judge_v thyself_o consequent_o enjoy_v the_o other_o but_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a for_o howbeit_o by_o thy_o own_o confession_n there_o sect._n 16._o capellus_n grant_v thou_o that_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v have_v or_o obtain_v by_o such_o as_o look_v chief_o after_o that_o let_v the_o letter_n be_v never_o so_o corrupt_v yet_o thou_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n content_a with_o this_o but_o piteous_o pine_v after_o something_o else_o which_o be_v not_o this_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n in_o it_o but_o another_o thing_n from_o which_o this_o contain_v doctrine_n be_v distinguish_v and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o thou_o judge_v thou_o have_v not_o notwithstanding_o thou_o have_v its_o doctrine_n unless_o thou_o have_v the_o letter_n or_o write_v also_o and_o that_o so_o exact_o and_o entire_a without_o alteration_n and_o ablation_n that_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v find_v lack_v these_o be_v thy_o word_n sect._n 17._o nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n mention_v be_v preserve_v entire_a every_o tittle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o write_n see_v sect._n 13_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v must_v come_v under_o our_o care_n and_o consideration_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n as_o thou_o pute_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n write_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o as_o i_o ever_o do_v so_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o truth_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n itself_o of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o thou_o most_o scrawl_a for_o in_o those_o thy_o scripture_n for_o they_o which_o yet_o as_o be_v say_v above_o be_v not_o more_o for_o in_o show_n and_o word_n then_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v against_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o that_o bare_a letter_n that_o thou_o wrangle_v for_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o more_o accidental_a part_n thereof_o viz._n the_o point_n trivial_a tittle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o then_o it_o be_v conclude_v hitherto_o on_o both_o hand_n first_o by_o thyself_o as_o well_o as_o â—ly_o by_o i_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o its_o doctrine_n be_v not_o one_o but_o two_o several_a business_n whereof_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n so_o contend_v about_o between_o thou_o and_o the_o quaker_n as_o for_o t.d._n he_o draw_v his_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o choler_n here_o and_o after_o he_o have_v engage_v i_o to_o discourse_v it_o public_o with_o he_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o at_o the_o dispute_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o i_o hold_v about_o it_o when_o he_o hear_v how_o i_o on_o the_o quaker_n behalf_n declare_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o scripture_n viz._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o write_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n the_o letter_n and_o that_o we_o only_o deny_v that_o denomination_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o that_o not_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n or_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n write_v therein_o he_o give_v we_o the_o question_n without_o more_o ado_n say_v thus_o you_o can_v believe_v we_o to_o be_v so_o simple_a sure_o as_o to_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o mean_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o writing_n whether_o that_o be_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n p._n 26._o of_o his_o first_o pamp._n which_o subject_a matter_n or_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n and_o testify_v to_o in_o it_o which_o be_v before_o ever_o the_o write_n be_v and_o be_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o eternal_o and_o unchangeable_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o war_n truth_n life_n both_o yeasterday_n to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o we_o never_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o rule_n and_o foundation_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o i.o._n and_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o our_o english_a scribe_n do_v ignorant_o and_o false_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v though_o we_o be_v mistake_v by_o most_o as_o deny_v the_o holy_a matter_n it_o treat_v of_o so_o to_o be_v but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o write_n or_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v only_o write_v oâ—_n in_o it_o but_o the_o outward_a write_a letter_n or_o scripture_n much_o more_o the_o book_n in_o which_o the_o writing_n be_v which_o i.o._n be_v so_o busy_a for_o and_o for_o every_o point_n write_v title_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o not_o only_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o all_o our_o rash_a reproacher_n of_o we_o as_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n when_o we_o come_v to_o their_o face_n be_v fain_o to_o fall_v in_o and_o deny_v the_o same_o with_o we_o also_o so_o christopher_n fowler_n after_o a_o long_a hot_a public_a dispute_n at_o read_v with_o e.b._n and_o myself_o upon_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o in_o which_o he_o contend_v a_o great_a while_n together_o it_o be_v at_o last_o confess_v open_o and_o plain_o before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o magistrate_n there_o present_a that_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o write_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o which_o concession_n of_o c.f._n they_o will_v hear_v no_o long_o dispute_v but_o the_o quaker_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o door_n but_o i.o._n stand_v stiff_o to_o it_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o of_o every_o tittle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o against_o the_o quaker_n for_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o it_o or_o of_o christ_n declare_v in_o it_o be_v spiritual_a powerful_a save_v perfect_a so_o that_o curse_a will_v he_o be_v that_o add_v to_o or_o detract_v from_o it_o no_o quaker_n will_v deny_v and_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o perfection_n and_o integrity_n of_o that_o with_o they_o be_v but_o to_o fight_v without_o a_o adversary_n howbeit_o i.o._n when_o thy_o brain_n as_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o crow_v as_o they_o often_o do_v like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o maze_n thou_o fetche_v another_o turn_n back_o again_o upon_o the_o wheel_n and_o as_o inconsiderate_o as_o contradictory_o to_o thyself_o thou_o blende_v and_o confound_a these_o two_o sundry_a thing_n that_o be_v before_o so_o sever_v by_o thy_o very_a self_n into_o one_o again_o so_o that_o as_o the_o two_o stick_n aforesaid_a become_v one_o in_o the_o prophet_n hand_n so_o these_o two_o that_o be_v sometime_o put_v asunder_o and_o with_o thy_o own_o hand_n inscribe_v with_o different_a title_n be_v join_v indentical_o entitle_v denominate_v each_o of_o other_o as_o synonymous_n &_o of_o two_o that_o stand_v divide_v make_v one_o individual_a of_o two_o stick_n become_v one_o under_o thy_o own_o hand_n which_o write_v of_o the_o writing_n and_o the_o thing_n write_v as_o of_o one_o and_o in_o its_o handle_n of_o they_o handle_v and_o feel_v no_o such_o matter_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o scripturam_fw-la and_o the_o scriptum_n the_o literam_fw-la scriptam_fw-la and_o the_o rem_fw-la or_o doctrinam_fw-la or_o veritatem_fw-la scriptam_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scriptiunculam_fw-la verbi_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la and_o the_o verbum_fw-la scriptum_n the_o letter_n or_o write_v and_o the_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n write_v the_o scripture_n of_o or_o concern_v the_o law_n light_n gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n light_n gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o true_a writing_n or_o declration_n yea_o whereas_o in_o that_o one_o single_a section_n last_o cite_v tr._n 1._o ch_n 1._o s._n 13._o thou_o make_v distinction_n in_o thy_o sound_n no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n between_o they_o first_o the_o write_n and_o the_o doctrine_n second_o the_o write_n and_o the_o doctrine_n three_o the_o book_n and_o the_o truth_n four_a the_o book_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a section_n immediate_o forego_v viz_o sect._n 12._o which_o be_v as_o small_a as_o this_o thou_o all_o thing_n well_o consider_v as_o they_o stand_v therein_o almost_o if_o not_o altogether_o as_o frequent_o do_v confound_v they_o
business_n avouch_v that_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n to_o be_v the_o nomen_fw-la proprium_fw-la scripturae_fw-la the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o i_o wrong_v he_o not_o herein_o see_v his_o own_o state_v the_o question_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o qua._n ex._n 2._o s._n 1_o 2_o 3._o de_fw-fr scripturae_fw-la nomine_fw-la proprio_fw-la nimirum_fw-la titulo_fw-la illo_fw-la glorioso_fw-it verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o p._n 73._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n yet_o neiâ—her_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v call_v so_o unless_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o light_n p._n 77._o the_o scripture_n a_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a not_o a_o natural_a light_n p._n 73_o 74._o light_a spiritual_a have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o light_n first_o and_o proper_o light_a from_o whence_o the_o other_o i._n e_o natural_a respect_v bodily_a sight_n be_v by_o allusion_n so_o denominate_v in_o these_o place_n either_o express_o or_o eventual_o i.o._n call_v the_o light_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o scripture_n or_o letter_n and_o so_o consequent_o enâ—tails_v all_o the_o other_o glorious_a title_n to_o it_o as_o its_o right_n due_a and_o proper_a name_n which_o they_o rob_v it_o of_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v what_o it_o natural_o and_o proper_o and_o real_o be_v who_o own_o it_o not_o proper_o both_o to_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o neither_o be_v actual_o testify_v so_o to_o be_v any_o whereby_o god_n nor_o by_o its_o self_n as_o i.o._n p._n 87._o most_o lying_o &_o false_o affirm_v it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o who_o own_v it_o not_o as_o so_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o also_o p._n 140._o where_o he_o say_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v what_o it_o reveal_v itself_o to_o be_v it_o be_v then_o unquestionable_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o p._n 85._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n truth_n it_o self_n for_o that_o it_o profess_v of_o itself_o quoth_v he_o frâ—m_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n neither_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v so_o style_v proper_o or_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o figure_n as_o it_o no_o where_o be_v neither_o by_o itself_o that_o i_o know_v ofâ—_n by_o which_o the_o image_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n which_o it_o proper_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a picture_n and_o lifeless_a representation_n of_o the_o lantern_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o light_n that_o display_v itself_o more_o bright_o when_o behold_v without_o it_o which_o lantern_n yet_o neither_o be_v the_o light_n nor_o proper_o say_v so_o to_o be_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o common_a metonymy_n continentis_fw-la pro_fw-la re_fw-la contenta_fw-la or_o figure_n whereby_o the_o thing_n contain_v be_v sometime_o but_o never_o proper_o where_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o contain_v it_o and_o as_o well_o in_o that_o scripture_n we_o talk_v of_o as_o in_o other_o write_n matth._n 26.43_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v away_o except_o i_o drink_v it_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n meaning_n proper_o not_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o wine_n therein_o viz._n the_o one_o the_o bitter_a red_a wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o mixture_n whereof_o be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o father_n fury_n which_o christ_n drink_v deep_a of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o humiliation_n to_o the_o draw_v of_o supplication_n from_o he_o with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n the_o other_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o from_o no_o less_o than_o all_o sin_n neither_o of_o which_o cup_n or_o sort_n of_o wine_n thou_o have_v yet_o drink_v of_o or_o true_o know_v what_o they_o be_v by_o all_o the_o skill_n thou_o yet_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n thou_o so_o scribl_a for_o but_o shall_v assure_o have_v thy_o part_n in_o the_o first_o before_o thou_o save_o know_v the_o second_o yea_o whether_o ever_o thou_o attain_v to_o witness_v the_o save_a efficacy_n of_o the_o second_o yea_o or_o nay_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o help_a of_o i.o._n in_o his_o crazy_a cause_n who_o fight_v be_v not_o all_o for_o figure_n or_o mere_a figurative_a denomination_n but_o for_o the_o formal_a and_o true_a proper_a name_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v we_o but_o be_v say_v he_o that_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v he_o fight_v for_o no_o more_o than_o figure_n against_o the_o qua._n that_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o say_v so_o too_o though_o in_o so_o fight_v he_o have_v be_v foolish_a yet_o we_o can_v have_v bear_v with_o he_o in_o that_o frivolous_a piece_n of_o â—olly_n and_o have_v lend_v he_o such_o a_o latitude_n as_o both_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o light_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v metonimical_o and_o metaphorical_o of_o methaphorical_a matter_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o liberty_n without_o a_o check_n and_o let_v he_o alone_o in_o his_o figure_n to_o figure_n out_o thing_n by_o other_o name_n then_o their_o own_o and_o to_o call_v they_o that_o which_o yet_o proper_o they_o be_v not_o to_o style_v the_o heusâ—_n they_o sit_v in_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o style_v the_o picture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o voice_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o and_o the_o scripture_n by_o that_o of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v but_o the_o remote_a expression_n of_o and_o of_o the_o voice_n it_o be_v the_o more_o immediate_a image_n or_o expression_n of_o for_o vox_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la verbi_fw-la scriptura_fw-la vocis_fw-la immediata_fw-la verbi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la mediata_fw-la imago_fw-la seu_fw-la expressio_fw-la and_o to_o signify_v the_o wine_n and_o the_o light_n respective_o by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o cup_n this_o glass_n this_o lantern_n and_o the_o word_n and_o law_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o scripture_n special_o if_o by_o scripture_n he_o mean_v that_o inward_a write_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v though_o that_o writing_n and_o the_o word_n write_v be_v not_o all_o one_o neither_o and_o we_o can_v bate_v he_o the_o impropriety_n of_o that_o figurative_a expression_n also_o though_o it_o be_v far_o further_a fetch_v then_o the_o other_o whereby_o he_o shall_v decipher_v that_o outward_a letter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bart_n copy_n of_o and_o the_o write_a word_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o write_n which_o yet_o in_o truth_n do_v no_o more_o than_o declare_v of_o the_o word_n &_o retro_n though_o i_o know_v not_o where_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o srripture_n be_v so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o figure_n denominate_v by_o that_o name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o word_n be_v any_o where_o so_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n as_o i.o._n say_v at_o least_o fortyfold_o false_o that_o above_o fifty_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n graphs_n or_o scripture_n be_v put_v absolute_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o time_n so_o call_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o high_a point_n in_o that_o height_n he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o in_o viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n its_o proper_a name_n any_o more_o than_o the_o wine_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o cup_n this_o glass_n or_o the_o light_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lantern_n &_o retro_n the_o lantern_n by_o name_n of_o this_o light_n which_o be_v all_o figurative_a not_o proper_a but_o this_o be_v not_o i.os._n case_n who_o run_v up_o to_o the_o very_o high_a peg_n and_o sing_v of_o the_o scripture_n a_o note_n above_o the_o ela_n and_o quarrel_n with_o the_o qua._n as_o denier_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o they_o swerve_v aside_o with_o he_o in_o his_o silly_a suppâ—sitions_n and_o as_o well_o unsâ—holler-like_a as_o unsaint-like_a senseless_a say_n that_o the_o outward_a scripture_n the_o write_n the_o letter_n and_o every_o letter_n and_o tittle_n and_o jota_n though_o but_o transcribe_v
the_o spirit_n by_o such_o as_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o all_o they_o do_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o some_o private_a christian_n about_o some_o worldly_a affair_n as_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o philemon_n some_o by_o chief_a captain_n to_o their_o precedent_n and_o by_o precedent_n to_o their_o prince_n about_o prisoner_n and_o tumult_n and_o divers_a other_o sort_n of_o passage_n so_o that_o as_o write_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v homogeneous_a write_n all_o of_o one_o kind_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a business_n write_v of_o therein_o they_o be_v at_o heterogeneous_a i_o a_o body_n or_o bulk_n of_o as_o various_a write_n as_o any_o extant_a in_o the_o world-besides_a they_o now_o by_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v these_o write_n that_o contain_v the_o matter_n abovesaid_a and_o many_o more_o and_o not_o the_o matter_n themselves_o therein_o contain_v and_o if_o thou_o mean_v by_o the_o scripture_n any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o like_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n thou_o seem_v sometime_o to_o do_v and_o again_o sometime_o not_o to_o do_v and_o which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o or_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n when_o thou_o speak_v of_o they_o viz._n the_o law_n word_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a light_n etc._n etc._n mean_v the_o scripture_n as_o sure_a enough_o thou_o do_v well-nigh_o throughout_o thy_o confuse_a discourse_n and_o disputation_n about_o it_o than_o thy_o meaning_n be_v too_o mean_a to_o be_v any_o otherwise_o at_o all_o then_o mean_o account_v on_o among_o any_o that_o mean_v honest_o and_o plain_o and_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n by_o we_o when_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o use_v thy_o own_o word_n only_a vice_n versa_fw-la ex._n 1._o sect._n 26._o non_fw-fr sanctissima_fw-la ista_fw-la veritas_fw-la seu_fw-la materia_fw-la scripturarium_fw-la sed_fw-la scriptura_fw-la formaliter_fw-la considerata_fw-la intenditur_fw-la honest_o and_o plain_o we_o intend_v that_o only_o which_o be_v so_o even_o the_o form_n of_o write_v itself_o and_o not_o the_o matter_n or_o holy_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripturam_fw-la and_o not_o the_o scriptum_n or_o at_o most_o the_o litteram_fw-la scriptam_fw-la not_o the_o rem_fw-la scriptam_fw-la not_o the_o verbum_fw-la scriptum_n the_o declaration_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n declare_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n in_o the_o oldness_n of_o which_o thou_o be_v yet_o serve_v who_o know_v not_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n or_o write_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o not_o the_o prophecy_n of_o or_o contain_v in_o the_o writing_n nor_o the_o prophetical_a word_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o writing_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v there_o translate_v true_o 2_o chron._n chapter_n 21._o not_o the_o word_n write_v or_o word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o come_v to_o elijah_n and_o be_v send_v in_o a_o write_n to_o the_o king_n which_o thou_o false_o say_v p._n 12._o that_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o in_o that_o text_n and_o every_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o in_o a_o dispute_n where_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v of_o or_o no_o while_o sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la will_n till_o the_o thing_n in_o debate_n one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v clear_o determine_v remember_v still_o to_o keep_v these_o two_o thing_n as_o two_o asunder_o so_o thou_o do_v thyself_o while_o thou_o be_v well_o in_o thy_o wit_n witness_v thy_o word_n above_o cite_v by_o myself_o ex._n 1._o s._n 28._o where_o thou_o put_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o scripture_n itself_o formal_o consider_v and_o the_o most_o holy_a truth_n or_o matter_n therein_o deliver_v yea_o when_o ever_o thou_o keep_v in_o any_o measure_n of_o sober-mindednesse_a thou_o keep_v these_o two_o as_o distinct_a in_o thy_o discourse_n as_o the_o two_o stick_n of_o judah_n and_o joseph_n ezek._n 37_o 19_o 17._o that_o be_v superscribe_v with_o two_o several_a superscription_n vouchsafe_v to_o each_o its_o own_o proper_a name_n and_o not_o communicate_v the_o name_n of_o either_o unto_o the_o other_o but_o clear_o divide_v between_o they_o so_o as_o that_o any_o one_o may_v see_v thou_o thyself_o do_v not_o believe_v one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o other_o nor_o yet_o dare_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v synonymous_n witness_n p._n 12_o 13._o where_o thou_o make_v they_o two_o and_o write_v of_o one_o of_o they_o all_o along_o as_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o other_o in_o these_o term_n viz._n not_o the_o doctrine_n in_o it_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n no_o less_o concern_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o write_n than_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o write_v itself_o be_v the_o product_n of_o his_o counsel_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n satan_n have_v no_o less_o rage_v against_o the_o book_n then_o against_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o be_v no_o less_o crime_n of_o old_a to_o be_v traditor_n libri_fw-la then_o to_o be_v abnegator_n fidel_n which_o sour_a last_o assertion_n of_o thou_o though_o they_o be_v all_o four_o false_a tale_n for_o providence_n be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v to_o preserve_v the_o write_n as_o the_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v the_o write_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o as_o thou_o there_o hinte_v it_o must_v it_o must_v needs_o perish_v if_o the_o write_n perish_v for_o it_o be_v before_o they_o and_o may_v be_v without_o they_o and_o will_v be_v after_o they_o neither_o three_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n so_o much_o against_o the_o book_n call_v the_o bible_n as_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v hypocrite_n alone_o long_o enough_o to_o carry_v gaudy_a bibles_n under_o their_o arm_n so_o be_v they_o serve_v he_o and_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n doctrine_n nor_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o scripture_n tell_v of_o neither_o 4ly_a be_v it_o or_o ever_o be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n to_o betray_v the_o book_n call_v the_o bible_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n therein_o write_v of_o for_o the_o book_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o pin_n as_o to_o salvation_n without_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a thereto_o without_o the_o book_n and_o be_v so_o before_o the_o book_n be_v witness_v the_o worthy_n from_o abel_n to_o moses_n who_o sufficient_a faith_n be_v write_v of_o heb._n 11._o and_o will_v be_v if_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o devil_n rage_n shall_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o burn_v all_o the_o bibles_n in_o the_o world_n so_o here_o be_v four_o utter_a untruth_n assert_v together_o nevertheless_o as_o they_o be_v tru-lies_a yet_o be_v they_o true_a enough_o to_o serve_v the_o truth_n i_o here_o summon_v they_o in_o proof_n of_o viz._n that_o thou_o thyself_o who_o count_v it_o as_o bid_v not_o to_o be_v as_o trusty_a to_o the_o bible_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o betray_v the_o truth_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n do_v deny_v the_o book_n or_o scripture_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o write_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n truth_n and_o doctrine_n or_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o write_n or_o that_o these_o can_v true_o be_v denominate_v each_o of_o other_o i_o say_v then_o that_o here_o be_v more_o sober_a mind_a as_o to_o thy_o discern_v between_o the_o writing_n and_o the_o write_a verity_n though_o drink_v enough_o elsewise_o to_o lay_v so_o many_o lie_v or_o at_o least_o so_o many_o tale_n that_o be_v not_o true_a upon_o the_o top_n one_o of_o another_o in_o so_o small_a a_o space_n as_o one_o short_a section_n thou_o be_v free_o will_v fair_o to_o distinguish_v they_o into_o two_o yea_o further_o yet_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o judge_v these_o two_o to_o be_v one_o it_o may_v appear_v plain_o to_o thyself_o or_o any_o that_o be_v free_a to_o peruse_v the_o place_n in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o section_n of_o the_o same_o first_o chapter_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v then_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o one_o thou_o will_v be_v satisfy_v as_o
and_o write_v as_o if_o with_o thou_o they_o be_v as_o one_o for_o beside_o thy_o still_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o write_n or_o scripture_n which_o be_v well-nigh_o the_o total_a subject_n treat_v on_o in_o that_o section_n by_o these_o name_n viz._n the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o write_a word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o loud_a lie_v in_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v above_o fifty_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n put_v absolute_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o put_v so_o much_o as_o once_o not_o be_v able_a sure_a i_o be_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v half_a so_o often_o if_o thou_o can_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v elsewhere_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v put_v a_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o time_n all_o that_o will_v prove_v nothing_o to_o thy_o chief_a purpose_n which_o utter_a untruth_n must_v be_v more_o talk_v with_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o twice_o there_o make_v one_o of_o they_o as_o explanatory_n only_o of_o thy_o mind_n and_o of_o what_o thou_o mean_v by_o the_o other_o in_o these_o term_n viz._n the_o writing_n or_o write_a word_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o or_o which_o or_o be_v there_o more_o conjunctive_a than_o disjunctive_a the_o doctrine_n as_o write_v also_o thou_o make_v the_o one_o but_o explicatory_a of_o the_o other_o in_o many_o other_o place_n viz._n ep._n ded._n p._n 20._o tr._n 1._o ch_n 4._o s._n 2._o s._n 19_o and_o ex._n 1._o s._n 24._o where_o thou_o write_v of_o they_o not_o sâ—orsim_n as_o of_o two_o but_o conjunctim_fw-la as_o of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n thus_o scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la seu_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la scriptum_fw-la the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n sacred_a letter_n the_o write_a word_n nâ—_n so_o incogiaant_a be_v thou_o as_o not_o only_a both_o to_o divide_v into_o two_o and_o confound_v again_o into_o one_o these_o two_o distinct_a subject_n viz._n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n therein_o declare_v within_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o space_n of_o two_o small_a section_n stand_v both_o together_o but_o thou_o both_o divide_v and_o confound_a they_o within_o the_o little_a corner_n of_o one_o single_a sentence_n witness_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o twelve_o section_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o thy_o treatise_n above_o cite_v where_o thou_o expresse_v thyself_o thus_o viz._n not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n in_o it_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o or_o the_o doctrine_n as_o write_v be_v from_o god_n 1_o as_o his_o word_n for_o so_o thou_o mean_v still_o by_o that_o term_n from_o god_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o the_o doctrine_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v make_v two_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o scripture_n &_o the_o doctrine_n write_v as_o write_v in_o it_o be_v make_v one_o which_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n still_o as_o well_o when_o consider_v as_o write_v as_o when_o consider_v as_o not_o write_v and_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o of_o god_n whether_o write_v or_o not_o write_v and_o under_o both_o these_o notion_n a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o write_n evermore_o if_o the_o serpent_n can_v handsome_o and_o fair_o twine_v himself_o out_o here_o from_o the_o just_a censure_n of_o a_o self_n confounder_n let_v he_o escape_v scotfree_a this_o once_o and_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n for_o i_o but_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o daub_v and_o dribble_a and_o shuffle_n and_o shift_v and_o cut_v and_o lie_v against_o the_o light_n within_o then_o let_v he_o hang_v there_o for_o i_o in_o his_o fetter_n of_o darkness_n till_o he_o learn_v to_o speak_v without_o confusion_n for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o in_o a_o way_n of_o honesty_n to_o help_v he_o out_o or_o take_v he_o down_o chap._n ii_o have_v show_v what_o true_o and_o proper_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o what_o we_o the_o quaker_n intend_v and_o i.o._n also_o if_o we_o may_v take_v he_o as_o meaning_n what_o he_o most_o say_v by_o that_o term_n scripture_n when_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v what_o thou_o contend'_v it_o to_o be_v and_o plead_v against_o we_o for_o as_o its_o proper_a name_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o come_v next_o to_o those_o base_a abuse_n put_v upon_o we_o and_o false_a matter_n charge_v against_o we_o partly_o by_o t.d._n in_o his_o first_o pamphlet_n but_o principal_o by_o thou_o i.o._n as_o concern_v our_o carriage_n towards_o the_o scripture_n principal_o in_o thy_o latin_a legend_n wherein_o thou_o lie_v more_o at_o liberty_n then_o in_o thy_o two_o english_a piece_n of_o emptiness_n and_o the_o more_o secure_o by_o how_o much_o thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o at_o least_o to_o lie_v more_o hide_v or_o more_o obscure_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o rebuke_n who_o thou_o reproache_v in_o that_o latin_a language_n then_o in_o the_o other_o insomuch_o that_o by_o thy_o own_o speech_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o thy_o whole_a work_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o quaker_n which_o be_v front_v but_o fronti_fw-la nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la with_o pro_n scripture_n adversus_fw-la fanaticos_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o fanatic_n with_o which_o new_a nickname_n the_o quaker_n by_o many_o more_o beside_o thyself_o who_o arbitrio_fw-la diabolico_fw-la waste_v one_o of_o the_o first_o imposer_n of_o it_o on_o that_o true_o enlighten_v people_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v abusive_o brand_v seem_v to_o be_v design_v more_o to_o the_o sport_v thy_o own_o and_o thy_o schoolfellowe_n leâ—d_a spiteful_a spirit_n by_o play_v upon_o the_o quaker_n in_o secret_a in_o your_o dark_a divinity_n cell_n among_o yourselves_o then_o either_o to_o convince_v they_o to_o their_o face_n of_o such_o error_n as_o thou_o erroneous_o accuse_v they_o of_o or_o by_o thy_o crude_a theological_a disputation_n determination_n tumultuary_a sane_a fatis_fw-la conscriptas_fw-la as_o thou_o call_v they_o add_v lectorem_fw-la to_o confute_v the_o quaker_n plain_o and_o open_o before_o plainhearted_a people_n witness_v thy_o own_o say_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n which_o i_o shall_v first_o enter_v at_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o thy_o little_a latin_a lecture_n ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la lapiant_fw-la j.o._n the_o fanatic_n or_o with_o thou_o the_o quake_n who_o be_v in_o these_o day_n most_o notable_a in_o their_o error_n and_o foolishness_n we_o here_o principal_o assault_v but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v deem_v to_o dote_v so_o much_o as_o myself_o if_o i_o aim_v at_o the_o convince_a of_o they_o by_o what_o i_o here_o write_v since_o they_o no_o more_o understand_v the_o speech_n we_o here_o use_v than_o we_o at_o any_o time_n can_v perceive_v that_o indigested_a sound_n of_o word_n void_a of_o all_o sound_a sense_n whereby_o they_o when_o they_o speak_v seem_v to_o noise_n it_o out_o to_o not_o only_o one_o another_o but_o all_o other_o also_o ex._n 2._o sect._n 23._o they_o the_o quaker_n be_v well_o nigh_o all_o unlearned_a and_o skill_v no_o further_o than_o their_o mother_n tongue_n rep_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o thou_o i.o._n if_o the_o quaker_n be_v all_o so_o unlearned_a and_o utter_o unintelligent_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o talk_v therein_o against_o they_o as_o thou_o do_v and_o charge_v they_o with_o much_o more_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o evil_n in_o life_n then_o will_v ever_o be_v make_v good_a against_o they_o by_o thyself_o or_o any_o of_o thy_o abetrour_n or_o stand_v approve_v for_o truth_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v among_o spiritual_o understand_v and_o honest_a mind_a man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v divest_v as_o hereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v our_o of_o that_o disguise_n thou_o dresse_v they_o our_o in_o to_o thy_o junior_a jeerer_n at_o christ_n own_o image_n which_o be_v see_v upon_o they_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o have_v belve_v they_o in_o english_a as_o no_o less_o than_o twice_o over_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o thy_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o thy_o dean-like_a do_n to_o thy_o reverend_a friend_n the_o prebend_n and_o student_n in_o divinity_n in_o that_o society_n so_o call_v of_o ch._n church_n col._n in_o oxford_n where_o thou_o be_v late_o dean_n but_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la i_o yet_o know_v not_o but_o thou_o must_v likewise_o needs_o lay_v at_o they_o and_o lie_v in_o ambush_n and_o talk_v and_o take_v on_o against_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n wherein_o if_o thy_o surmise_n of_o their_o universal_a ignorance_n of_o thy_o latin_a lie_n have_v be_v as_o sound_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v they_o
1._o c._n 2._o s._n 3._o open_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o word_n discourse_n come_v forth_o from_o god_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o of_o which_o make_v against_o himself_o at_o large_a in_o a_o long_a train_n of_o perplexive_a prittle_z prattle_n throughout_o his_o whole_a second_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n from_o the_o self-evidencing_a property_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o aforehand_o still_o he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o shut_v it_o all_o up_o together_o in_o short_a to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n that_o which_o evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v and_o be_v know_v assure_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v evidence_n itself_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v and_o be_v know_v assure_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o minor_a in_o this_o syllogism_n none_o deny_v it_o be_v true_a in_o those_o term_n it_o here_o stand_v inâ—_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a and_o sophistical_a as_o fall_v from_o he_o who_o by_o that_o term_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sore_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n mean_v the_o scripture_n the_o utter_a falsehood_n of_o which_o minor_a and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v now_o true_a but_o aliud_fw-la a_o negato_fw-la will_v have_v too_o plain_o appear_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sophistical_o place_v that_o subject_n i.e._n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o stand_v foremost_a in_o both_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o right_a subject_n i.e._n the_o scripture_n or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o change_v his_o minor_a term_n but_o express_v himself_o thus_o viz._n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o be_v know_v assure_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o minor_a j.o._n use_v another_o medium_n viz._n god_n magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n by_o which_o à _fw-fr minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la i.e._n from_o the_o self-evidencing_a power_n of_o small_a matter_n as_o he_o count_v they_o i.e._n the_o work_n of_o god_n 15._o and_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o notion_n inlay_v there_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n which_o he_o call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n for_o these_o be_v low_a â—_o dark_a obscure_a principle_n and_o mean_n of_o reveal_v god_n and_o his_o will_n with_o j.o._n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o write_n and_o letter_n that_o be_v inlay_v in_o parchment_n and_o paper_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o mere_a man_n which_o low_a principle_n yet_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v their_o own_o divine_a original_n and_o evince_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n he_o argue_v at_o large_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n scripture_n again_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v do_v much_o more_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v his_o word_n and_o to_o put_v his_o lax_n and_o loose_a word_n into_o a_o narrow_a room_n and_o into_o a_o more_o argumentative_a or_o syllogistical_a posture_n thus_o viz._n if_o those_o inferior_a name_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v even_o his_o work_n without_o and_o his_o light_n his_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n etc._n to_o which_o there_o need_v be_v no_o other_o witness_n that_o when_o they_o testify_v god_n righteousness_n or_o holiness_n and_o call_v for_o moral_a obedience_n which_o be_v eternal_o and_o indispensable_o due_a to_o he_o they_o speak_v from_o god_n do_v evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o to_o be_v of_o he_o then_o much_o more_o his_o word_n the_o scripture_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v which_o god_n magnify_v over_o all_o his_o name_n liar_n must_v evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v his_o word_n but_o those_o inferionr_a name_n do_v evidence_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n again_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rep._n what_o a_o strange_a story_n be_v here_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v tell_v a_o tale_n of_o two_o thing_n a_o cock_n and_o a_o bull_n metamorphose_a into_o one_o whereof_o the_o one_o have_v be_v as_o confident_o as_o untrue_o avow_v to_o be_v assure_o know_v to_o be_v the_o other_o viz._n the_o cock_n to_o be_v a_o bull_n be_v be_v deny_v as_o ridiculous_o as_o reasonles_o proffer_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o illegal_a and_o illogical_a way_n of_o argumentation_n viz._n that_o which_o evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o bull_n both_o be_v and_o be_v assure_o know_v to_o be_v a_o bull_n but_o the_o bull_n alias_o the_o cock_n for_o so_o he_o mean_v &_o shall_v say_v evidence_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bull_n therefore_o the_o bull_n or_o the_o cock_n both_o be_v and_o be_v assure_o know_v to_o be_v a_o bull._n in_o this_o shameful_a manner_n and_o sorry_a sort_n do_v i.o._n have_v once_o audacious_o avouch_v it_o it_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v assure_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o anticipation_n sophistical_o substitute_v that_o subject_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o disputation_n for_o it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o legal_a subject_n i.e._n the_o scripture_n take_v it_o perforce_o from_o such_o as_o give_v it_o not_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o while_o to_o themward_n it_o be_v yet_o no_o more_o but_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o utter_o unprove_v so_o to_o be_v which_o question_n i.o._n not_o only_o beg_v but_o also_o beg_v so_o unworthy_o and_o base_o that_o i_o never_o see_v the_o like_a to_o it_o but_o once_o they_o before_o in_o all_o my_o life_n and_o the_o like_a to_o it_o can_v likely_o be_v see_v again_o unless_o a_o man_n shall_v beg_v it_o on_o his_o knee_n little_o less_o then_o plain_o confess_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v aforehand_o grant_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o can_v possible_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v what_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o do_v the_o truth_n right_o as_o thou_o i.o._n no_o wrong_a can_v make_v any_o better_a construction_n of_o thy_o own_o word_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o â—_o sect_n of_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o thy_o first_o treatise_n where_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o thy_o discourse_n throughout_o that_o treatise_n which_o be_v all_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v assure_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v and_o vindicate_v the_o self_n evidence_v efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o by_o such_o common_a medium_n as_o shall_v as_o well_o reach_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o man_n as_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o of_o such_o as_o do_v thou_o desire_v in_o effect_n only_o to_o have_v thus_o much_o first_o grant_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v leave_n the_o scripture_n be_v that_o out_o of_o which_o thy_o proof_n for_o and_o ground_n of_o this_o self-evidencing_a efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o consider_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o all_o thy_o proof_n will_v be_v weak_a and_o able_a to_o prove_v just_a nothing_o this_o only_a quoth_v i.o._n to_o recite_v his_o own_o word_n i_o shall_v desire_v to_o promise_v that_o whereas_o some_o ground_n of_o this_o efficacy_n seem_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o consider_v they_o abstract_o as_o such_o but_o under_o their_o formality_n of_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n without_o which_o consideration_n and_o resolution_n the_o thing_n mention_v will_v be_v leave_v naked_a and_o utter_o divest_v of_o their_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n plead_v for_o and_o be_v of_o no_o other_o nature_n and_o importance_n than_o the_o same_o thing_n find_v in_o other_o book_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v be_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n or_o writing_n both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n write_v or_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n let_v such_o as_o deny_v it_o deny_v that_o their_o denial_n of_o it_o and_o but_o first_o own_o it_o with_o i_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v formaliter_fw-la be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o but_o under_o that_o name_n nature_n notion_n and_o formality_n consider_v it_o and_o then_o let_v
on_o he_o to_o make_v a_o ill_a business_n good_a yet_o the_o utmost_a thou_o make_v of_o it_o if_o well_o examine_v be_v as_o little_a as_o it_o be_v nought_o towards_o the_o better_n of_o it_o and_o very_o much_o of_o it_o at_o least_o but_o very_o little_o better_o than_o what_o be_v urge_v above_o about_o the_o lantern_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v turn_v every_o stone_n and_o have_v wrought_v a_o long_a time_n till_o thou_o have_v tire_v thyself_o with_o talk_v to_o have_v the_o letter_n and_o every_o jot_n and_o tittle_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o thou_o can_v scarce_o go_v one_o jot_n further_o or_o add_v one_o tittle_n more_o to_o the_o countenance_v of_o thy_o cause_n thou_o even_o give_v out_o and_o lie_v down_o and_o as_o t.d._n have_v the_o wit_n to_o do_v at_o first_o and_o c.f._n be_v force_v to_o do_v at_o last_o in_o a_o manner_n give_v it_o in_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o so_o very_o fair_o to_o thy_o opposer_n that_o all_o thy_o after_o struggle_v for_o it_o again_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o prove_v thou_o any_o further_a a_o friend_n for_o all_o thy_o ample_a appearance_n pro_fw-la scripture_n than_o the_o qu._n be_v with_o who_o thou_o be_v fain_o to_o fall_v in_o one_o and_o say_v as_o they_o say_v in_o thy_o ex._n 1._o s._n 28._o s._n 40._o and_o as_o thy_o fellow_n fighter_n with_o we_o about_o it_o do_v all_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n no_o otherwiseâ—is_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o respectu_fw-la subjectae_fw-la materiae_fw-la or_o divinae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la in_o earevelatae_fw-la seu_fw-la contentae_fw-la non_fw-la respectu_fw-la literae_fw-la scriptae_fw-la non_fw-la formaliter_fw-la quatenn_n scripta_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o divine_a truth_n therein_o declare_v and_o contain_v only_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o write_n or_o write_a letter_n not_o formal_o as_o it_o be_v scripture_n and_o that_o in_o innumerit_n paene_fw-la locis_fw-la ubi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o those_o well-nigh_o innumerable_a place_n of_o it_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v publish_v multiply_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a truth_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v intend_v but_o not_o the_o scripture_n it_o self_n formal_o consider_v and_o when_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nigh_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o mouth_n rom._n 10.8_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o thou_o that_o that_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la be_v not_o the_o write_n but_o the_o truth_n write_v which_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o qua._n say_v as_o thou_o there_o bely_a they_o in_o thy_o lame_a lay_v down_o of_o their_o argument_n which_o be_v of_o force_n to_o stop_v thy_o mouth_n however_o as_o thou_o rendre_v it_o weak_o much_o more_o if_o urge_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n that_o the_o word_n within_o be_v not_o verbum_fw-la scriptum_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v write_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n not_o the_o scriptura_fw-la not_o the_o litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la between_o which_o and_o the_o verbum_fw-la scriptum_n thou_o be_v or_o will_v seem_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o make_v no_o distinction_n so_o than_o if_o the_o scripture_n formaliter_fw-la formal_o consider_v be_v not_o as_o secundum_fw-la te_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o however_o thou_o scrue_v it_o into_o that_o name_n and_o thing_n by_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la yet_o simpliciter_fw-la real_o true_o it_o be_v not_o so_o at_o all_o nor_o so_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v for_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o be_v that_o per_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o the_o be_v or_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o less_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o improper_o say_v it_o be_v its_o proper_a name_n chap._n v._n now_o as_o to_o i.os._n three_o argument_n whereby_o to_o evince_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_o most_o perfect_a rule_n standard_n absolute_o sole_a sufficient_a way_n of_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a ex._n 3._o s._n 30._o etc._n viz._n j.o._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n most_o heavy_o damn_v and_o reject_v all_o additament_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n i.e._n the_o scripture_n with_o he_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o and_o special_o all_o those_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o boast_v of_o by_o the_o fanatic_n chief_o conference_n with_o angel_n col._n 2.18_o heb._n 1.2_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o luke_n 10_o 29._o revelation_n not_o only_o alienas_fw-la contain_v different_a doctrine_n gal._n 1.8_o but_o alias_o also_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o other_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n than_o those_o individual_a revelation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o write_v the_o scripture_n rev._n 22.18_o heb._n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o col._n 2.18_o and_o col._n 2.18_o and_o last_o that_o inward_a spirit_n the_o fanatic_n talk_v of_o or_o internal_a light_n common_a to_o all_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o isa._n 8.20.2_o pet._n 2.18_o rep._n sure_o i.o._n thou_o be_v in_o some_o deep_a divine_a dream_n when_o thou_o wrote_v these_o thy_o divinity_n disputation_n or_o else_o thou_o will_v never_o have_v divine_v out_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o darkness_n and_o falsehood_n at_o thou_o have_v do_v or_o have_v lend_v such_o as_o thou_o will_v have_v to_o own_o what_o thou_o write_v for_o light_n and_o truth_n a_o little_a more_o of_o that_o thou_o eall_a light_n even_o a_o little_a more_o of_o that_o letter_n a_o of_o scripture_n thou_o plead_v for_o to_o descry_v it_o by_o or_o something_o or_o whether_o thou_o deem_v i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o man_n see_v a_o number_n of_o scripture_n quote_v by_o the_o dozen_o for_o so_o it_o be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a place_n above_o speak_v to_o except_v that_o count_a such_o as_o be_v twice_o over_o recite_v here_o be_v thirteen_o to_o the_o dozen_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v nos_fw-la numeri_fw-la sumus_fw-la will_v make_v account_n of_o they_o by_o wholesale_n to_o be_v all_o on_o thy_o side_n and_o take_v account_n of_o they_o not_o by_o weight_n but_o number_n without_o so_o much_o as_o look_v otherwise_o on_o they_o then_o to_o see_v how_o many_o they_o be_v but_o not_o heed_v either_o what_o they_o say_v or_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v but_o some_o odd_a blind_a business_n or_o other_o be_v in_o the_o wind_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o know_v full_a well_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o all_o the_o text_n of_o thy_o own_o tumble_v a_o top_n of_o one_o another_o that_o i_o meet_v with_o yet_o either_o in_o this_o dozen_o or_o those_o before_o that_o have_v the_o least_o tendency_n towards_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o thou_o intend_v they_o to_o in_o thy_o mere_a nomenclateral_a citation_n of_o they_o thou_o intend_v by_o all_o these_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o way_n of_o know_v god_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v now_o not_o only_a no_o other_o kind_n of_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_o such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o none_o of_o that_o same_o kind_n of_o revelation_n of_o it_o as_o be_v make_v to_o they_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o curse_v pretend_a to_o by_o any_o person_n by_o any_o mean_n whether_o angel_n internal_a spirit_n that_o inward_a light_n the_o qua._n talk_v of_o or_o other_o medium_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o that_o very_o individual_a revelation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v make_v in_o so_o much_o of_o the_o letter_n as_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o bind_v in_o your_o bibles_n be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o only_a standard_n rule_n and_o measure_n to_o which_o no_o scripture_n must_v be_v add_v though_o bound_n of_o which_o no_o man_n for_o ever_o nor_o angel_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o enlarge_v so_o as_o to_o write_v any_o more_o though_o of_o the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n or_o gospel_n mark_v on_o so_o high_a a_o pretence_n as_o from_o the_o selfsame_a true_a inward_a illumination_n vision_n in_o the_o same_o true_a light_n or_o immediate_a motion_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n on_o pain_n or_o peril_n of_o utter_a rejection_n and_o execration_n do_v the_o text_n set_v by_o thou_o in_o that_o section_n even_o all_o of_o they_o together_o
in_o the_o like_o lame_a cause_n who_o belabour_v yourselves_o in_o talk_n about_o the_o letter_n against_o the_o light_n live_v and_o walk_v more_o by_o the_o false_a fire_n and_o twinkle_a flash_n of_o your_o own_o threadbare_a thought_n and_o infatuate_v imagination_n then_o either_o by_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o light_n i_o come_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o much_o preamble_n or_o more_o ado_n ad_fw-la rem_fw-la substratam_fw-la to_o the_o business_n and_o work_n itself_o as_o it_o lie_v before_o i_o and_o howbeit_o i_o shall_v not_o regard_v any_o external_n form_n order_n or_o methodical_a manner_n of_o proceed_v with_o you_o so_o much_o as_o word_n and_o matter_n of_o profit_n and_o truth_n itself_o yet_o as_o there_o be_v a_o quaternity_n of_o you_o or_o rather_o a_o fraternity_n of_o four_o angry_a fighter_n or_o quarreller_n with_o the_o quaker_n and_o the_o truth_n tell_v by_o they_o viz._n i._o o._n t._n d._n i._o t._n r._n baxter_n all_o who_o first_o or_o last_o one_o where_o or_o other_o more_o or_o less_o i_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o so_o though_o not_o therefore_o i_o shall_v divide_v my_o ensue_a undertake_n against_o you_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o thou_o i._o o._n do_v thy_o doctor-like_a divinity_n disputation_n or_o latine-labour_n against_o they_o viz._n into_o four_o apologetical_a exercitation_n or_o earnest_a expostulation_n with_o you_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v to_o be_v more_o down-right_o direct_v to_o thou_o t.d._n the_o rest_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o misty_a mind_n with_o thou_o not_o exclude_v in_o way_n of_o examination_n of_o that_o legend_n of_o lie_n which_o thou_o like_o some_o great_a benefactor_n to_o it_o bestow_v on_o the_o clergy_n cause_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o its_o child_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o point_n of_o justification_n in_o special_a which_o thou_o make_v thyself_o a_o main_a mannager_n of_o against_o we_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o say_v little_a of_o it_o and_o in_o which_o thou_o by_o thy_o lie_n about_o it_o in_o both_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n most_o base_o abuse_v both_o thyself_o and_o the_o truth_n and_o myself_o in_o particular_a and_o all_o the_o qua._n in_o general_a also_o the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v most_o peculiar_o direct_v to_o thou_o i._o o._n in_o examination_n of_o sundry_a of_o thy_o base_a belying_n and_o misreporting_n of_o the_o qua._n as_o to_o their_o mis-behaviour_n towards_o the_o scripture_n about_o which_o t._n d._n who_o side_n with_o three_o therein_o do_v but_o give_v we_o a_o short_a snap_n and_o away_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o very_a formal_a be_v nature_n text_n or_o letter_n or_o the_o scripture_n itself_o you_o call_v your_o canon_n the_o bound_n or_o measure_n of_o that_o your_o suppose_a canon_n the_o hebrew_n punctation_n integrity_n of_o the_o text_n to_o a_o tittle_n without_o various_a â—ection_n and_o such_o like_a passage_n which_o thou_o more_o preheminent_o prate_v on_o than_o all_o thy_o fellow_n the_o three_o be_v to_o relate_v though_o partly_o to_o t._n d._n and_o partly_o to_o i._o t._n and_o r._n b._n alâ—o_o as_o be_v all_o three_o in_o some_o sort_n tamper_n together_o with_o thou_o in_o the_o same_o muddy_a manner_n about_o at_o least_o some_o of_o the_o same_o mistake_a matter_n yet_o principal_o to_o thou_o i._o o._n who_o in_o the_o dark_a dream_n of_o thy_o night_n vision_n drive_v on_o more_o down_o right_o as_o the_o prime_a promoter_n of_o these_o principle_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o syllable_n and_o jota_n thereof_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n the_o most_o efficacious_a powerful_a all-sufficient_a all-perfecting_a heart-searching_a soulsaving_a live_a lifegiving_a word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o it_o even_o that_o outward_a writing_n letter_n external_n text_n and_o not_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o internal_a word_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o light_v within_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a guide_n incorruptible_a canon_n perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o faith_n holy_a life_n save_v spiritual_a knowledge_n or_o worship_n the_o most_o certain_a sanctuary_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o sacred_a truth_n the_o most_o sure_a touchstone_n stable_a standard_n firm_a foundation_n true_a witness_n of_o god_n the_o most_o invariable_a inviolable_a way_n of_o safety_n and_o security_n to_o all_o divine_a verity_n the_o most_o absolute_o necessary_a mean_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la praescribere_fw-la longum_fw-la est_fw-la with_o much_o more_o id_fw-la genus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o sour_a leven_a too_o long_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o here_o since_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v elsewhere_o reckon_v with_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n the_o four_o will_v be_v promiscuous_o and_o interchangeable_o carry_v on_o by_o way_n of_o intercourse_n with_o you_o both_o i._n o._n and_o t._n d._n which_o two_o only_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v by_o i_o so_o much_o as_o meddle_v with_o when_o i_o first_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v on_o some_o reply_n to_o your_o rude_a reproaching_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o concern_v your_o denial_n of_o the_o universality_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o save_v such_o as_o heed_v it_o of_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o all_o man_n heart_n of_o modern_a immediate_a divine_a inspiration_n of_o perfection_n as_o to_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o as_o concern_v your_o dream_n of_o a_o peremptory_a election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o person_n unborn_a viz._n of_o very_o few_o to_o life_n and_o of_o many_o to_o one_o as_o unchangeable_o to_o damnation_n without_o respect_n to_o their_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n in_o their_o life_n about_o all_o which_o as_o occasion_n be_v i_o must_v have_v in_o a_o few_o word_n a_o round_a reckon_n with_o you_o both_o i._n t._n r._n b._n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o self-reverencing_a black-mouthed_a brotherhood_n as_o blind_o band_v in_o one_o body_n in_o the_o selfsame_a mist_n of_o darkness_n not_o exclude_v for_o the_o round_n you_o run_v in_o as_o to_o those_o particular_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n i._n e._n in_o the_o say_v four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o these_o foresay_a present_n in_o which_o as_o occasion_n be_v you_o four_o aforesaid_a fellow-fighter_n for_o your_o own_o folly_n against_o god_n wisdom_n be_v likely_a little_a or_o more_o to_o be_v all_o bespeak_v in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o chapter_n into_o which_o also_o i_o shall_v subdivide_v the_o fore_n name_v four_o division_n if_o you_o four_o fox_n that_o spoil_v the_o vine_n and_o her_o tender_a grape_n whereof_o inter-scribendum_a one_o successive_o still_o start_v out_o afresh_o upon_o i_o as_o i_o be_v pursue_v the_o send_v and_o chase_v the_o other_o have_v like_o those_o of_o sampson_n turn_v tail_n to_o tail_n in_o all_o point_n as_o in_o some_o you_o do_v and_o take_v several_a way_n you_o can_v not_o so_o well_o have_v be_v catch_v altogether_o as_o now_o you_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o your_o majestical_a craft_n but_o since_o you_o face_n all_o one_o way_n and_o joint_o steer_v your_o course_n in_o general_a to_o one_o cave_n run_v parallel_n into_o the_o same_o wood_n of_o your_o own_o wisdom_n there_o house_n yourselves_o in_o the_o same_n holen_fw-ge dream_v altogether_o of_o no_o danger_n near_o you_o in_o one_o den_n of_o darkness_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o set_v something_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n you_o all_o belong_v to_o out_o of_o which_o the_o foxlike_a strong_a send_v and_o stink_a savour_n of_o your_o erroneous_a tenet_n vent_v itself_o to_o the_o poison_n of_o poor_a people_n soul_n throughout_o the_o whole_a country_n where_o your_o respective_a being_n be_v and_o so_o dig_v you_o out_o of_o your_o foresay_a den_n put_v you_o altogether_o into_o a_o bag._n s.f._n the_o first_o apologetical_a and_o expostulatory_a exercitation_n chap._n i._n first_o then_o though_o they_o come_v out_o last_o and_o begin_v to_o fly_v abroad_o some_o while_n after_o i._o owen_n yet_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o thy_o two_o butterfly_n t.d._n which_o have_v fly_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o wind_n of_o their_o own_o wing_n but_o also_o as_o fast_o and_o far_o as_o they_o can_v carry_v they_o upon_o the_o light_a chaffy_a leaf_n of_o the_o whiffle_a news-book_n for_o some_o few_o month_n together_o to_o the_o frightning_n of_o all_o such_o folk_n as_o be_v befool_v into_o a_o implicit_a faith_n of_o thy_o folly_n to_o be_v wisdom_n out_o of_o that_o little_a wisdom_n they_o have_v by_o that_o fearful_a flutter_v they_o have_v make_v throughout_o as_o well_o the_o city_n as_o university_n and_o country_n with_o that_o falâ—e_n flashy_a and_o fair-flourishing_a
say_v as_o the_o same_o seed_n do_v to_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o seer_n who_o god_n send_v of_o old_a to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n lie_v child_n that_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o prophecy_n not_o soft_a and_o gentle_a and_o not_o right_o and_o rough_a thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o day_n the_o qua._n speech_n the_o word_n whereof_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n you_o refer_v both_o thou_o t.d._n and_o the_o sandwich_n doter_n on_o thy_o dowby-doing_n to_o a_o print_a sheet_n â—old_a by_o tho._n simmons_n at_o the_o bull_n and_o mouth_n style_v the_o prophet_n approve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o prophecy_n come_v to_o â—ass_v where_o you_o may_v read_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o popish_a priest_n consecrate_v false_o call_v christ-church_n in_o london_n on_o that_o day_n be_v deem_v such_o a_o disturbance_n as_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o orderless_a newgate_n imprisonment_n by_o the_o multitude_n at_o the_o present_a &_o ratify_v by_o the_o ruler_n order_n when_o they_o be_v more_o at_o leisure_n from_o their_o voluptuous_a feast_n which_o iniquity_n of_o appoint_v man_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o will_n and_o time_n whether_o god_n appoint_v they_o yea_o or_o nay_o of_o despise_v the_o true_a prophet_n true_a word_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o fulse_n one_o and_o in_o their_o own_o perverseness_n and_o stay_v thereon_o isa._n 30.9_o 10_o 15._o be_v then_o unto_o they_o as_o it_o ever_o be_v to_o the_o same_o generation_n as_o a_o breach_n swell_v out_o in_o a_o high_a wall_n who_o break_v come_v sudden_o as_o at_o a_o instant_n for_o by_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o same_o month_n they_o who_o be_v so_o hand_n in_o hand_n against_o righteousness_n be_v turn_v tail_n to_o tail_n against_o each_o other_o for_o their_o wickedness_n yea_o the_o lord_n spare_v they_o not_o but_o break_v they_o as_o the_o break_n of_o a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n so_o that_o in_o the_o burst_n of_o those_o brittle_a potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v scarce_o find_v a_o sheard_v of_o so_o much_o uâ—e_v as_o to_o take_v fire_n from_o the_o hearth_n '_o or_o water_n withal_o from_o the_o pit_n now_o as_o to_o the_o very_a great_a disturbance_n thou_o say_v they_o make_v this_o be_v but_o the_o old_a tone_n of_o the_o tithe-taking_a tide-turning_a tune-serving_a truth-belying_a teacher_n and_o the_o wont_a outcry_n of_o that_o noun-adjective_n ministry_n thou_o belong_v to_o that_o can_v stand_v nor_o subsist_v of_o themselves_o without_o lean_v for_o encouragement_n defence_n assistance_n and_o maintenance_n to_o meeâ—_n humane_a law_n to_o prop_v they_o up_o in_o the_o propagate_a of_o their_o mere_a humane_a gospel_n who_o like_o the_o loud-lying_a woman_n that_o have_v no_o better_a shift_n than_o to_o cry_v whore_n first_o be_v ever_o hideous_o bellow_v out_o against_o the_o qua._n to_o the_o tune_n of_o heresy_n heresy_n disturbance_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o magistrate_n so_o that_o if_o any_o qua._n come_v quiet_o in_o and_o speak_v or_o do_v but_o ask_v that_o reason_n which_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v of_o his_o hope_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v he_o in_o meekness_n and_o fear_n they_o straight_o call_v out_o to_o have_v they_o punish_v as_o the_o jew_n neither_o do_v act._n 13._o nor_o do_v at_o this_o day_n which_o say_v minister_n be_v in_o propriis_fw-la talpae_fw-la in_o alien_n be_v lynx_n be_v more_o sharp-fighted_n towards_o the_o good_a behaviour_n of_o one_o qua._n quiet_o question_v with_o they_o or_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o sober_o that_o be_v of_o god_n than_o the_o misdemeanour_n and_o tumultuousness_n of_o twenty_o of_o their_o own_o unquiet_a spirit_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o call_v we_o râ—gues-faces_n quake_a dog_n to_o break_v window_n and_o bring_v in_o dâ—ggs_n to_o fight_v and_o such_o like_a beastly_a and_o bear-like_o behaviour_n in_o our_o solemn_a assembly_n till_o they_o be_v weary_v with_o their_o own_o pain_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o patience_n towards_o they_o under_o it_o as_o well_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v as_o we_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o own_o allow_a meeting_n as_o in_o they_o witness_v their_o lead_v a_o bear_n through_o the_o place_n where_o the_o qua._n be_v preach_v public_o at_o heath_n and_o also_o the_o rudeness_n of_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o thy_o own_o tuition_n t.d._n at_o sandwich_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o flock_n thou_o there_o feed_v or_o rather_o feed_v on_o who_o when_o g._n f._n e._n b._n myself_o and_o many_o other_o be_v public_o meet_v in_o quiet_a in_o a_o place_n of_o our_o friend_n procure_v shrew_n stones_n and_o gunpowder_n squib_n that_o fire_v among_o we_o not_o so_o as_o to_o move_v we_o to_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o disturbance_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o give_v good_a occasion_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o permit_v though_o you_o forget_v it_o a_o sad_a fire_n to_o fall_v out_o within_o the_o town_n no_o long_o after_o than_o the_o next_o morning_n thus_o you_o man_n of_o sin_n make_v man_n of_o god_n offender_n for_o a_o word_n and_o hate_v they_o as_o of_o old_a they_o do_v that_o reprove_v sin_n within_o the_o gate_n so_o that_o when_o any_o such_o stir_n arise_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o do_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n day_n which_o the_o lord_n messenger_n now_o be_v no_o more_o accessary_a to_o as_o cause_n than_o they_o then_o be_v it_o be_v still_o lay_v to_o the_o door_n and_o put_v on_o the_o score_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o teller_n of_o it_o which_o because_o none_o else_o will_v own_v it_o must_v hear_v it_o till_o against_o the_o foul_a mouth_a beast_n the_o lamb_n innocency_n be_v clear_v as_o the_o light_n which_o till_o then_o may_v true_o say_v of_o all_o mischief_n that_o fall_v out_o where_o he_o utter_v his_o voice_n cum_fw-la nemini_fw-la obtrudi_fw-la potest_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o the_o lamb_n cauâ—e_n be_v better_a than_o the_o wolf_n when_o charge_v by_o he_o for_o trouble_v the_o water_n with_o only_o drink_v at_o the_o fountain_n but_o the_o wolf_n tooth_n be_v sharp_a than_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o innocent_a must_v be_v devour_v and_o whereas_o to_o such_o like_a tale_n as_o thou_o have_v tell_v as_o abovesaid_a thou_o prefixe_v the_o conclusion_n thou_o inferre_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n t._n d._n what_o affront_v these_o wretch_n offer_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v notorious_o know_v rep._n i_o â—ay_v your_o parish_n worship_n be_v not_o so_o true_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o so_o call_v it_o but_o that_o of_o the_o qua._n who_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o inner_a part_n which_o you_o be_v out_o of_o which_o those_o poor_a wretch_n your_o parish_n people_n be_v by_o your_o lie_n instigate_v to_o offer_v such_o abominable_a affront_n to_o as_o beaâ—ings_n buffet_n of_o man_n in_o and_o dragging_n of_o they_o oâ—_n their_o own_o meeting_n as_o be_v notorious_o know_v all_o the_o land_n over_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n indeed_o which_o except_o you_o repent_v in_o time_n o_o you_o priest_n and_o parish-people_n and_o own_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v better_a for_o you_o and_o they_o that_o you_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v then_o offer_v such_o affront_n to_o as_o you_o do_v but_o full_a well_o may_v you_o offer_v affront_n to_o our_o worship_n when_o you_o stick_v not_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o your_o own_o rule_n of_o all_o worship_n even_o to_o that_o you_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o true_a writing_n of_o it_o be_v as_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v you_o bawlk_v not_o as_o occasion_n be_v to_o do_v despite_n to_o that_o witness_v the_o ungodly_a guise_n of_o those_o giddy_a head_n about_o westminster_n who_o when_o by_o g._n f._n hold_v out_o the_o bible_n to_o they_o they_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o mad_a hurling_n of_o mud_n and_o kennell_n dirt_n as_o they_o most_o do_v upon_o the_o qua._n in_o their_o meeting_n there_o to_o this_o purpose_n whether_o they_o will_v do_v such_o despite_n unto_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o say_v be_v their_o rule_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v dirt_n that_o their_o word_n of_o god_n any_o more_o than_o they_o do_v from_o dirt_v he_o who_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o thorn_n t.d._n another_o of_o thy_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o the_o first_o narrative_n be_v of_o one_o of_o
infallible_a holy_a chair_n 8_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o bare_a naâ—ed_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o its_o liableness_n to_o corruption_n and_o its_o be_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v by_o mistranscription_n so_o as_o to_o have_v various_a lection_n in_o the_o most_o original_a copy_n of_o it_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o greek_a &_o hebrew_n at_o this_o day_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n prove_v against_o i._n o._n who_o plead_v that_o kind_n of_o purity_n of_o it_o to_o every_o tittle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la usâ—uâ—_fw-la be_v no_o fair_a inlet_a to_o the_o popish_a bag_n &_o baggage_n though_o i_o find_v i._n o._n so_o suppose_v &_o give_v we_o out_o his_o sole_a supposition_n and_o thought_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o which_o pâ—peâ—y_n be_v support_v speak_v in_o at_o least_o three_o place_n of_o his_o english_a piece_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n viz._n p._n 147._o what_o use_n haâ—h_v be_v make_v and_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n â—f_n this_o supposition_n that_o corruption_n have_v befall_v the_o originals_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o those_o various_a lection_n mean_v those_o that_o the_o prâ—lâ—gamâ—na_n to_o the_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_fw-it do_fw-mi declare_v at_o fiâ—st_a view_n seem_v to_o intimate_v i_o need_v not_o declare_v it_o be_v in_o brief_a thâ—_n foundation_n of_o mahumetism_n thâ—_n chief_a and_o principal_a prop_n of_o popery_n the_o only_a pretence_n of_o fanatical_a antiâ—cripturists_n and_o the_o root_n of_o much_o hâ—dden_a atheism_n in_o the_o world_n also_o p._n 196._o now_o if_o this_o couâ—se_n be_v take_v and_o every_o stigmatised_a câ—ppy_n may_v be_v search_v for_o difference_n and_o these_o present_o pint_v for_o various_a lection_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o may_v have_v enough_o of_o they_o to_o frighten_v poor_a unstable_a soul_n into_o the_o aâ—mes_n of_o the_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n also_o to_o say_v nothing_o here_o of_o the_o hideous_a affrightment_n danger_n fear_n of_o i._o o._n who_o be_v oft_o moâ—e_n afraid_a then_o hurt_v and_o other_o of_o the_o dreadful_a and_o desperate_a consequence_n of_o this_o imagination_n as_o he_o call_v it_o though_o a_o real_a truth_n that_o corruption_n and_o various_a lection_n be_v creep_v into_o his_o original_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o protestant_n begin_v now_o to_o send_v it_o as_o well_o as_o papist_n and_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o he_o tremble_v think_v of_o as_o a_o inconvenience_n which_o he_o know_v no_o whither_o it_o will_v grow_v and_o fear_n whether_o many_o will_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o question_v the_o foundati_fw-la of_o the_o letter_n as_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o sure_o enough_o they_o will_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o see_v what_o some_o have_v feel_v and_o cry_v out_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o their_o suppose_a firm_a foundation_n to_o be_v fallible_a and_o falsify_v as_o it_o be_v have_v no_o more_o yet_o to_o relieve_v himself_o against_o this_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o stand_n than_o that_o miâ—erable_a comfort_n viz._n that_o the_o generality_n of_o learned_a man_n among_o protestant_n be_v not_o yet_o but_o how_o soon_o they_o may_v be_v he_o be_v not_o aware_a infect_v with_o this_o leven_a which_o hurry_v and_o pitiful_a puthers_n and_o dreadful_a deal_n ado_n that_o the_o doct_n make_v in_o his_o dream_n about_o this_o up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o 13.14.15.20.25_o and_o other_o page_n of_o his_o preface_n and_o throw_v out_o the_o four_o little_a chapter_n of_o his_o 2d_o treatise_n which_o be_v so_o false_o figure_v that_o the_o page_n can_v easy_o be_v quote_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v some_o wise_a man_n smile_v that_o never_o mean_v it_o i_o say_v to_o let_v pass_v all_o that_o at_o present_a among_o other_o mischief_n that_o he_o conceive_v will_v accrue_v if_o man_n conceive_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v have_v by_o mistranscriptions_a the_o fate_n of_o other_o book_n and_o that_o in_o their_o original_a copy_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o that_o they_o have_v no_o where_o else_o to_o betake_v themselves_o for_o a_o rule_n but_o to_o run_v back_o to_o rome_n witness_v his_o last_o word_n of_o that_o forecited_a chap._n which_o be_v these_o viz._n and_o if_o this_o change_n of_o judgement_n which_o have_v be_v long_o insinuate_v itself_o by_o the_o curiosity_n and_o boldness_n of_o critic_n shall_v break_v in_o also_o upon_o the_o protestant_a world_n and_o be_v avow_v in_o public_a work_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v what_o the_o end_n will_v be_v we_o go_v from_o rome_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o original_n i_o wish_v none_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o return_v thither_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o corruption_n but_o stay_v a_o while_n i._o o._n be_v there_o for_o such_o as_o be_v lose_v no_o way_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n but_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o own_o fancy_v or_o else_o that_o other_o of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o none_o be_v there_o nought_o for_o man_n to_o do_v but_o either_o they_o must_v stare_v with_o thou_o or_o else_o for_o fear_v of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o run_v stark_o mad_a with_o they_o either_o fall_v in_o with_o thy_o mere_a figment_n about_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o if_o they_o find_v it_o not_o as_o infallible_a in_o every_o apex_n of_o it_o as_o thou_o foolish_o fain_o be_v frightend_v straight_o into_o the_o more_o fallible_a phantasm_n of_o that_o fantastical_a holy_a father_n sure_o if_o that_o judgement_n that_o the_o same_o fate_n as_o to_o the_o creep_a of_o corrupttion_n into_o it_o have_v befall_v that_o writing_n as_o have_v do_v other_o scripture_n be_v a_o prâ—p_n to_o popeâ—y_v where_o popery_n at_o preâ—ent_n stand_v yet_o thou_o will_v find_v some_o who_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n mind_n about_o the_o scripture_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o variety_n of_o lection_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o very_a original_a text_n thereof_o who_o yet_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o and_o do_v stand_v on_o such_o a_o sure_a foundation_n as_o will_v sâ—and_v when_o popery_n and_o common_a pâ—otestanism_n too_o shall_v fail_v for_o ever_o with_o who_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o these_o whâ—_n be_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n still_o though_o fight_v for_o their_o different_a outwardâ—faulty_a foundation_n and_o foolish_a form_n so_o stand_v can_v have_v any_o fellowship_n who_o instead_o of_o return_v to_o râ—me_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o corruption_n in_o your_o original_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o your_o conceit_a purity_n of_o which_o you_o come_v from_o thence_o be_v run_v further_o and_o fast_o than_o ever_o from_o rome_n and_o you_o too_o that_o live_v within_o her_o line_n of_o communication_n still_o and_o feed_v upon_o the_o tail_n of_o her_o tradition_n more_o than_o on_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o your_o word_v it_o so_o much_o against_o they_o and_o for_o the_o word_n under_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o pure_a original_a itself_o even_o the_o pure_a light_n live_v word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o abel_n enoch_n noah_n walk_v with_o god_n of_o oâ—d_n before_o your_o but_o pretend_v rule_n be_v write_v in_o respect_n of_o which_o the_o elder_a of_o your_o original_n be_v but_o upstart_n and_o from_o which_o the_o best_a of_o your_o original_n have_v their_o be_v nevertheless_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n to_o who_o be_v this_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v etc._n etc._n o_o nugas_fw-la hâ—minum_fw-la o_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o râ—bus_fw-la inane_fw-la quis_fw-la legit_fw-la haec_fw-la well_fw-mi duo_fw-la vel_fw-la neimo_fw-la i._o o._n can_v see_v this_o and_o few_o or_o none_o of_o our_o skilful_a scrib_n and_o scripturist_n can_v read_v this_o though_o the_o scripture_n send_v they_o from_o itself_o to_o that_o it_o come_v from_o nor_o yet_o how_o by_o rake_v so_o unreasonable_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o it_o be_v unposible_a for_o any_o that_o can_v true_o read_v they_o to_o believe_v of_o they_o or_o find_v from_o themselves_o himself_o frighten_v honest_a soul_n from_o any_o further_o give_v of_o much_o heed_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n when_o by_o a_o serious_a search_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o in_o so_o plain_a and_o palpable_a a_o case_n as_o that_o be_v he_o so_o miserable_o miscarry_v in_o but_o whether_o they_o will_v give_v most_o heed_n to_o christ_n himself_o or_o no_o and_o to_o his_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o
the_o supreme_a judge_n to_o which_o all_o shall_v appeal_v in_o all_o case_n and_o in_o who_o sentence_n all_o shall_v rest_v and_o all_o faith_n be_v final_o resolve_v and_o not_o come_v in_o at_o the_o complete_n consignation_n bound_v and_o final_a close_v of_o the_o canon_n shall_v for_o ever_o jure_fw-la ant-ecclesiastico_a or_o apostatico_n and_o in_o foro_fw-la hominum_fw-la forfeit_v that_o original_o equal_a title_n which_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la jure_fw-la christico_n and_o apostolico_n they_o else_o have_v to_o be_v canonize_v with_o their_o fellow_n ah_o poor_a man_n it_o pity_v i_o to_o see_v how_o you_o dream_v together_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o mope_v up_o and_o down_o in_o your_o own_o misty_a imagination_n about_o your_o original_a text_n and_o external_a letter_n leave_v the_o original_a truth_n itself_o which_o be_v before_o your_o text_n be_v ever_o talk_v on_o or_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n turn_v your_o back_n on_o that_o internal_a light_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o all_o the_o tendency_n of_o of_o your_o letter_n be_v to_o turn_v man_n to_o and_o from_o which_o your_o scripture_n original_o have_v its_o be_v it_o irk_v i_o to_o see_v how_o for_o want_v of_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o your_o own_o conscience_n that_o infallible_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o scripture_n and_o word_n speak_v or_o write_v as_o from_o god_n viz._n honesty_n and_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o holy_a man_n you_o trace_v to_o and_o fro_o till_o you_o tire_v yourselves_o in_o the_o perplex_v cris-cros_n track_n and_o endless_a round_n of_o your_o own_o mere_a thought_n about_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o more_o you_o try_v the_o more_o you_o tangle_v yourselves_o about_o it_o and_o the_o more_o you_o look_v after_o it_o and_o in_o it_o in_o the_o way_n you_o look_v into_o your_o belove_a letter_n the_o more_o you_o lose_v yourselves_o in_o it_o and_o about_o it_o till_o at_o last_o you_o will_v eternal_o loose_v both_o it_o and_o yourselves_o too_o by_o not_o look_v to_o the_o light_n at_o all_o even_o no_o less_o than_o altogether_o see_v epist._n deed_n pag._n 30._o i._o oh_o preach_v on_o that_o subject_a the_o scripture_n and_o his_o publish_n of_o it_o be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v but_o his_o thought_n so_o pag._n 146_o 147._o what_o he_o deliver_v about_o the_o prolegomena_n and_o appendix_n to_o the_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n be_v but_o what_o his_o own_o thought_n have_v suggest_v unto_o he_o suitable_a to_o other_o learned_a man_n apprehension_n so_o pag._n 149._o he_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o give_v his_o thought_n on_o they_o pag._n 151._o he_o discover_v his_o thought_n on_o the_o thing_n propose_v by_o they_o so_o pag._n 163._o what_o he_o give_v out_o concern_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o present_a copy_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o so_o scrible_v for_o be_v but_o a_o account_n of_o his_o apprehension_n so_o pag._n 225._o he_o purpose_v to_o manifest_v his_o thought_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n so_o pag._n 278._o he_o desire_v dr._n ward_n to_o give_v his_o thought_n on_o the_o difference_n of_o apart_z sounds_z and_o vowel_n which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o pag._n 177._o he_o say_v when_o he_o shall_v communicate_v his_o thought_n to_o the_o world_n about_o a_o universal_a character_n it_o will_v doubtless_o yield_v much_o if_o not_o universal_a satisfaction_n unto_o learned_a and_o prudent_a man_n o_o you_o wise_a and_o prudent_a vain_a thinker_n and_o senseless_a surmiser_n that_o sit_v down_o universal_o satisfy_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o your_o own_o and_o one_o another_o shallow_a thought_n when_o will_v you_o come_v to_o busy_v yourselves_o about_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_o clear_a and_o certain_a and_o let_v your_o deep_a infinite_a dispute_n about_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a matter_n of_o small_a moment_n to_o you_o too_o altogether_o alone_o when_o will_v you_o wash_v your_o heart_n from_o that_o dunghill_n of_o mere_a deeming_n and_o divinity_n dream_n with_o the_o untempered_a mortar_n of_o which_o you_o be_v all_o to_o bedawbed_n so_o that_o one_o can_v discern_v little_a or_o nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o more_o than_o dubiousuesse_n and_o disputablenesse_n itself_o descend_v or_o flow_v from_o your_o well-head_n and_o fountain_n of_o forgery_n and_o fabulosity_n &_o little_a or_o none_o from_o the_o breast_n of_o your_o nurse_n mother_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_a pure_o reasonable_a sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o growth_n be_v into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v mangle_v and_o mingle_v with_o the_o mire_n and_o mud_n of_o your_o putrid_a and_o puddle_o opinion_n and_o opination_n will_v you_o never_o cease_v from_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n your_o own_o conception_n apprehension_n and_o conjectural_a conclusion_n of_o thing_n for_o truth_n take_v from_o no_o sure_a topick_n place_v than_o that_o self_n same_o that_o you_o condemn_v in_o papist_n viz._n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n will_v you_o never_o give_v over_o fill_v and_o feed_v the_o vain_a world_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n with_o such_o perish_a food_n as_o the_o thin_a froth_n and_o foam_n of_o your_o own_o fancy_n instead_o of_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o eternal_a life_n oh_o thou_o european_a athens_n or_o academical_a minx_n thou_o manifold_a mother_n with_o thy_o child_n for_o who_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o the_o blackmore_n to_o change_v his_o skin_n and_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n as_o for_o thou_o who_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o apostarize_v from_o the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o err_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o withhold_v thy_o foot_n from_o wander_v after_o thy_o own_o image_n and_o imagination_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o now_o as_o to_o the_o four_o way_n by_o way_n of_o query_n above_o propound_v which_o of_o they_o all_o i.o._n mean_v to_o answer_v by_o who_o talk_v so_o much_o about_o the_o closure_n complete_n consignation_n and_o bound_v of_o the_o standard_n and_o scripture_n canon_n â—_o i_o cant_fw-mi well_o say_v but_o as_o for_o t.d._n with_o who_o i_o have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v and_o to_o deal_v alittle_o here_o he_o reply_v affirmitive_o to_o the_o three_o among_o they_o say_v pag._n 26_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n mention_v in_o that_o first_o of_o we_o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o several_a scripture_n that_o be_v not_o bind_v up_o in_o your_o bibles_n which_o i_o assert_v to_o be_v as_o much_o a_o rule_n as_o those_o you_o have_v that_o they_o be_v not_o intend_v as_o much_o for_o your_o rule_n as_o those_o in_o your_o book_n to_o who_o when_o i_o reply_v at_o the_o dispute_n with_o he_o as_o he_o there_o relate_v thus_o viz._n if_o that_o epistle_n be_v wriiten_v to_o the_o same_o end_n with_o those_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v viz._n to_o instruct_v the_o corinthian_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o to_o gross_a sinner_n i_o cor._n 5.9_o compare_v with_o vers_n ii_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o company_n and_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o his_o first_o to_o the_o ephesian_n i.e._n that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o self_n same_o end_n as_o that_o we_o have_v ephes._n 3.3_o as_o i_o write_v before_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n so_o now_o than_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o much_o for_o a_o rule_n as_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o same_o end_n ergo_fw-la if_o one_o a_o rule_n than_o the_o other_o t.d._n deny_v the_o consequence_n say_v sermon_n private_a religious_a discourse_n have_v the_o same_o common_a end_n with_o the_o write_a scripture_n yet_o the_o late_a only_o be_v our_o stand_a rule_n the_o former_a our_o rule_n but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o late_a in_o the_o scripture_n reply_n which_o reply_v of_o t._n d_n be_v so_o unreasonable_o ridiculcus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v scarce_o animal_n rationale_n risibile_fw-la that_o receive_v and_o entertain_v it_o serious_o as_o the_o truth_n for_o first_o it_o suppose_v as_o if_o paul_n first_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o write_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v but_o a_o oral_a discourse_n second_o it_o suppose_v pau_n first_o epistle_n of_o all_o to_o that_o church_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o second_o as_o write_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n
guide_n and_o a_o light_n to_o david_n path_n be_v not_o the_o outward_a letter_n only_o of_o moses_n law_n for_o moses_n scripture_n and_o write_n and_o david_n too_o do_v only_o testify_v of_o it_o deut_n 30._o 14._o 18._o rom._n 10.8_o psal._n 119._o 9105_o but_o the_o word_n that_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o david_n have_v and_o hide_v also_o within_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n psal._n 119._o 11._o yea_o no_o less_o than_o a_o canon_n that_o have_v its_o complete_a consignation_n and_o bound_v for_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o same_o then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o substantial_o to_o be_v try_v by_o when_o no_o more_o than_o moses_n five_o be_v extant_a so_o long_o before_o it_o be_v enlarge_v into_o such_o a_o volume_n as_o now_o the_o bible_n be_v by_o add_v to_o the_o old_a word_n be_v the_o letter_n that_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o stand_a measure_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o all_o these_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n if_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v make_v from_o moses_n downward_o to_o this_o day_n but_o matter_n of_o plague_n woe_n and_o reproof_n to_o the_o adder_n of_o their_o write_n to_o the_o first_o write_n but_o this_o i_o can_v say_v to_o the_o excuse_n of_o such_o as_o call_v moses_n five_o only_o a_o complete_a canon_n and_o in_o complete_a authority_n as_o a_o standard_n and_o a_o rule_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a full_a well_o may_v five_o or_o any_o one_o book_n of_o moses_n or_o any_o one_o chapter_n or_o one_o verse_n never_o so_o small_a in_o either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o prophet_n scripture_n be_v so_o when_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v i._o o._n when_o he_o lie_v every_o tittle_n and_o jota_n of_o any_o of_o these_o outward_a write_n be_v not_o only_a part_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n as_o pag._n 168.169_o yea_o every_o apex_n of_o it_o equal_o divine_a and_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n wherewith_o or_o whereby_o he_o speak_v to_o or_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v therefore_o accompany_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n i.e._n as_o the_o whole_a be_v both_o in_o itself_o and_o unto_o we_o pag._n 27._o so_o then_o every_o tittle_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o complete_o constitute_v canon_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v no_o more_o than_o so_o and_o further_o as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o you_o call_v the_o letter_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o evidence_n that_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o specify_v of_o what_o and_o who_o scripture_n or_o write_n the_o canon_n shall_v consist_v of_o and_o what_o not_o so_o can_v any_o of_o you_o that_o stand_v up_o so_o stiff_o for_o your_o fancy_v stable_a standard_n show_v we_o where_o any_o order_n be_v give_v out_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v succeed_v they_o to_o take_v care_n to_o gather_v up_o their_o write_n and_o judge_n and_o try_v which_o of_o they_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o which_o not_o to_o own_o as_o their_o rule_n and_o judge_n and_o according_o digrade_n the_o rest_n to_o canonize_v such_o as_o like_v they_o best_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o trial_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o into_o the_o high_a name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n the_o rule_n the_o stand_a canon_n both_o to_o they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o after_o age_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n end_n do_v 2_o tim_n 3.13.14_o twice_o at_o least_o cite_v by_o i_o o._n for_o fear_n of_o fail_v viz._n ex._n 3._o s_o 26.31_o prove_v it_o and_o do_v 2_o tim._n 2.2_o which_o be_v without_o either_o heed_n or_o wit_n urge_v and_o by_o heedless_a i._n o._n as_o well_o as_o other_o quote_v though_o misquoted_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o pag._n 166._o to_o that_o purpose_n prove_v in_o the_o least_o any_o such_o matter_n if_o it_o do_v then_o say_v i_o be_o a_o dunce_n if_o not_o then_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n in_o divinity_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o beam_n in_o their_o eye_n can_v behold_v but_o divine_a so_o dark_o beside_o a_o business_n that_o be_v as_o clear_o contrary_a to_o what_o their_o brain_n conceive_v about_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o sun_n beam_n for_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n be_v these_o viz._n the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n these_o but_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n for_o all_o their_o scufle_n for_o the_o scripture_n but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o whence_o it_o be_v by_o many_o that_o will_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o wrong_v if_o not_o look_v upon_o as_o learned_a as_o hasty_o conclude_v as_o the_o place_n be_v hand-ove_a head_n allege_v that_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n take_v the_o scripture_n first_o commit_v to_o he_o by_o himself_o and_o commit_v it_o downward_o to_o faithful_a man_n that_o must_v commit_v and_o continue_v it_o downward_o still_o to_o other_o and_o so_o successive_o to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o a_o common_a continual_a permanent_a perpetual_o remain_v canon_n and_o only_a standard_n for_o all_o nation_n and_o spirit_n god_n and_o man_n and_o doctrine_n true_a and_o false_a to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o from_o thenceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o which_o what_o a_o crooked_a consequence_n it_o be_v who_o but_o ignoramus_n can_v be_v ignorant_a whenas_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v the_o subject_n speak_v of_o there_o by_o paul_n either_o it_o have_v extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o his_o own_o scripture_n to_o timothy_n which_o be_v but_o a_o petty_a portion_n and_o poor_a pittance_n of_o paul_n epistle_n or_o if_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n than_o it_o have_v be_v conclusive_a of_o that_o to_o laodicea_n and_o his_o first_o to_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n which_o have_v no_o be_v in_o your_o bibles_n which_o you_o say_v contain_v all_o your_o canon_n and_o be_v by_o t._n d._n exclude_v from_o any_o claim_n to_o it_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o the_o scripture_n or_o outward_a text_n there_o either_o talk_v on_o or_o intend_v but_o the_o thing_n timothy_n have_v learn_v and_o hear_v from_o paul_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o writing_n which_o though_o i_o own_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v evermore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n from_o which_o that_o be_v never_o contradict_v itself_o yet_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o write_n or_o scripture_n itself_o paul_n say_v not_o those_o scripture_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n to_o make_v a_o standard_n of_o but_o those_o doctrine_n truth_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o commit_v and_o those_o truth_n be_v concern_v the_o light_n which_o paul_n be_v send_v to_o turn_v man_n to_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n for_o he_o say_v god_n make_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 26.18_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n within_o timothy_n which_o he_o bid_v he_o stir_v up_o 2_o tim._n 1.5_o neither_o do_v paul_n go_v up_o and_o down_o testify_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o standard_n and_o tell_v man_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o touchstone_n and_o which_o scripture_n not_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v witness_v to_o there_o testify_v no_o other_o thing_n quod_fw-la essentiam_fw-la to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v then_o what_o be_v write_v in_o and_o speak_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n act_n 24._o 14._o &_o 26._o 22._o and_o those_o thing_n timothy_n hear_v learned_a and_o be_v assure_v of_o from_o paul_n both_o word_n and_o write_n as_o also_o the_o thing_n the_o thessalonian_n 2_o thess._n 2.15_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o partly_o by_o paul_n preach_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o epistle_n and_o be_v according_o to_o stand_v fast_o and_o continue_v in_o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a bible_n itself_o or_o write_n or_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o be_v not_o then_o by_o paul_n or_o any_o bundle_v up_o and_o carry_v about_o in_o a_o book_n to_o take_v a_o text_n and_o talk_v out_o of_o
you_o all_o false_o say_v it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n witness_v not_o only_o that_o so_o much_o esteem_v divine_a in_o his_o day_n viz._n ball_n in_o his_o catechism_n but_o also_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n present_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o of_o the_o congregationals_n which_o be_v verbatim_o the_o same_o also_o therewith_o who_o all_o unanimous_o in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o false_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v thus_o in_o the_o five_o head_n viz._n by_o the_o heavenlinesse_n of_o the_o matter_n efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n majesty_n of_o the_o stile_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o do_v abudant_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o i.e._n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bearing_z witness_n by_o and_o with_o the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o thou_o in_o page_n 90._o and_o throughout_o thy_o five_o chapter_n of_o thy_o first_o treatise_n exclude_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o in_o the_o heart_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o usefulness_n much_o more_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o testimony_n make_v as_o here_o page_n 34._o the_o authority_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o itself_o alone_o and_o exclusive_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n witness_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o sole_a medium_n of_o all_o that_o evidence_n which_o man_n can_v have_v of_o its_o be_v what_o you_o call_v it_o viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n who_o within_o do_v give_v all_o the_o evidence_n that_o they_o give_v at_o all_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v what_o in_o truth_n be_v be_v viz_o a_o true_a writing_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v a_o evidence_n within_o and_o to_o afford_v more_o than_o thou_o talk_v of_o will_v thou_o bind_v limit_n and_o forbid_v they_o so_o to_o so_o who_o 〈◊〉_d unlimited_o here_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o afford_v and_o grant_v no_o more_o must_v not_o the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o lift_v without_o thy_o leave_n or_o acquaint_v thou_o first_o who_o be_v no_o prophet_n with_o what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o thy_o vain_a opinion_n in_o it_o it_o be_v worth_n no_o better_o to_o that_o whole_a chapter_n of_o thy_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o whether_o it_o shall_v or_o no_o so_o that_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o to_o thou_o about_o that_o chapter_n be_v more_o than_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o here_o that_o i_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o i_o see_v occasion_n only_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v to_o that_o say_n of_o thou_o above_o pag._n 34._o to_o show_v how_o majestical_o still_o for_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n thou_o tell_v thy_o own_o mere_a trashy_a untrusty_a tradition_n of_o which_o sort_n i_o say_v be_v that_o above_o p._n 163_o which_o i_o be_o yet_o in_o hand_n with_o viz._n that_o god_n probable_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reduce_v we_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o his_o care_n in_o preserve_v every_o tittle_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o copy_n we_o have_v but_o i_o o._n seem_v to_o take_v another_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o his_o own_o infinite_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n why_o god_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o let_v the_o first_o manuscript_n perish_v as_o careful_a to_o preserve_v every_o apex_n thereof_o in_o their_o adore_a transcript_n and_o successive_o crown_v and_o canonize_v copy_n to_o this_o day_n viz._n leave_v if_o the_o immediate_a individual_a write_n have_v be_v preserve_v man_n will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o adore_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n to_o adore_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o synagogue_n reply_v which_o if_o it_o be_v cogent_n or_o have_v any_o reason_n at_o all_o in_o it_o to_o prove_v a_o willingness_n in_o god_n to_o let_v the_o first_o write_n be_v leave_v have_v it_o not_o as_o much_o to_o the_o full_a to_o evince_n god_n regardlesnesse_n of_o your_o so_o copious_o regard_v copy_n upon_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o the_o very_a selfsame_a account_n as_o he_o be_v so_o careless_a of_o the_o other_o but_o i._o o._n be_v so_o total_o talpify_v that_o as_o eagle-eyed_a as_o he_o be_v abroad_o to_o spy_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o jew_n coat_n he_o can_v see_v that_o jewish_a idolatry_n near_a home_n for_o if_o god_n to_o prevent_v adoration_n of_o that_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o idolised_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o regardless_o of_o it_o as_o to_o permit_v it_o to_o perish_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o careless_a of_o your_o remote_a totter_a transcript_n and_o false_a translation_n you_o be_v so_o cark_o careful_a of_o as_o to_o let_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o notwithstanding_o your_o uncessant_a pine_a and_o whine_v and_o whore_v after_o they_o and_o solicitous_a scold_n and_o tearing_n one_o of_o another_o so_o much_o about_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o though_o you_o confess_v you_o have_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o you_o adore_v and_o even_o idolise_v they_o as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v or_o likely_a can_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d themselves_o have_v you_o they_o to_o bustle_v and_o busy_v your_o mind_n about_o and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n though_o you_o advance_v they_o the_o right_a way_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v they_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o at_o large_a above_o do_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o synagogue_n suppose_v you_o have_v here_o the_o very_a hand_n write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o the_o individual_a letter_n and_o story_n that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n pen_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n yea_o the_o very_a two_o table_n of_o stone_n superscribe_v with_o god_n own_o finger_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o that_o handwriting_n of_o his_o law_n in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o your_o heart_n by_o his_o live_a spirit_n the_o truth_n and_o anti-type_n of_o which_o you_o as_o little_a heed_n as_o you_o heedless_o overvalue_v the_o other_o what_o can_v you_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n and_o your_o literal_a and_o formal_a more_o than_o powerful_a and_o true_o spiritual_a professor_n say_v or_o do_v more_o unless_o you_o will_v down_o on_o your_o knee_n to_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o you_o see_v they_o in_o way_n of_o outward_a honour_n and_o adoration_n thereof_o than_o you_o do_v to_o your_o falsify_v transcript_n and_o your_o people_n to_o the_o more_o unspeakable_o false_a translation_n which_o they_o take_v for_o truth_n but_o by_o tradition_n and_o mere_a implicit_a faith_n from_o yourselves_o le_fw-fr we_o reason_v and_o reckon_v with_o you_o here_o a_o little_a while_n about_o your_o transcript_n and_o translation_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a and_o enjoy_v at_o this_o day_n the_o first_o by_o you_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a the_o second_o by_o your_o independent_a on_o god_n but_o on_o their_o priest_n lip_n dependent_a people_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d memorandum_n oh_o all_o people_n by_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v ever_o happen_v to_o be_v read_v i._n o._n have_v quite_o quit_v the_o world_n of_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v all_o utter_o perish_v and_o long_o since_o past_a away_o and_o lose_v so_o that_o it_o be_v opon_n fiction_n or_o miraculous_a with_o he_o for_o any_o one_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o individual_a role_n write_v or_o book_n that_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o in_o their_o several_a successive_a age_n write_v the_o scripture_n now_o alive_a and_o not_o moulder_a into_o dust_n so_o that_o the_o world_n have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o so_o as_o never_o to_o come_v within_o our_o ocular_a inspection_n more_o whereby_o to_o try_v whether_o our_o doctor_n and_o divine_n adore_v transcript_n do_v to_o a_o little_a agree_v as_o i._n o._n absolute_o affirm_v they_o do_v with_o the_o touchstone_n yea_o or_o nay_o so_o as_o to_o believe_v our_o own_o eye_n or_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o i_o o._n who_o first_o positive_o assert_v it_o do_v after_o as_o improble_o conclude_v
it_o from_o what_o be_v suggest_v to_o his_o own_o thought_n from_o hear-say_n and_o other_o man_n talk_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o tradition_n and_o as_o he_o confess_v all_o along_o â—_o heap_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o conjecture_n so_o that_o all_o the_o tumbling_n and_o toss_n snaping_n and_o snarling_n of_o even_o the_o protestant_n divine_n about_o their_o scriptmre_n be_v but_o about_o their_o remote_a transcribe_v i_o can_v say_v well_o neither_o for_o most_o transcribe_v copy_n too_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n since_o print_n come_v up_o but_o printed_n copy_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v all_o not_o more_o liable_a in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v then_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v already_o falsify_v which_o since_o the_o primitive_a copy_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v go_v and_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o i._o o._n t._n d._n and_o all_o divine_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o world_n also_o though_o they_o tell_v we_o translation_n must_v be_v rectify_v by_o their_o transcription_n yet_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v as_o a_o hundred_o to_o one_o they_o be_v and_o none_o know_v in_o how_o many_o in_o any_o thing_n crooked_a or_o various_a from_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o rectify_v or_o reduce_v their_o suppose_a rule_n to_o conformity_n to_o the_o first_o literal_a rule_n nor_o of_o amend_v it_o any_o otherwise_o then_o uncertain_o for_o ever_o but_o suppose_v i_o say_v you_o have_v the_o primitive_a copy_n can_v you_o make_v more_o ado_n in_o adore_v they_o than_o you_o doctor_n and_o your_o people_n that_o dote_v on_o you_o do_v about_o your_o various_a respective_a transcript_n and_o more_o various_a translation_n out_o of_o they_o into_o sundry_a tongue_n and_o language_n which_o translation_n yet_o be_v all_o in_o something_n not_o more_o several_a in_o their_o sort_n than_o the_o tongue_n into_o which_o they_o be_v translate_v and_o divide_v into_o as_o many_o sense_n as_o the_o many_o man_n that_o translate_v they_o thereinto_o which_o say_v numerous_a untrue_a translation_n also_o be_v as_o to_o the_o letter_n if_o they_o look_v not_o to_o the_o light_n within_o and_o live_v not_o by_o that_o all_o that_o the_o poor_a blind_o guide_v mislead_v priest-befoolled_n people_n who_o ken_v not_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a many_o of_o who_o can_v read_v english_a neither_o have_v to_o trust_n to_o who_o faith_n about_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o thou_o call_v pag._n 155._o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o who_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o untruth_n of_o this_o or_o that_o translation_n be_v as_o much_o pine_v upon_o the_o priest_n sleeve_n here_o in_o england_n still_o as_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n itself_o in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o matter_n for_o there_o they_o believe_v as_o their_o church_n alias_o clergy_n believe_v and_o take_v thing_n on_o trust_n be_v not_o suffer_v if_o they_o be_v able_a as_o here_o though_o suffer_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o try_v the_o truth_n hereof_o and_o by_o mere_a tradition_n from_o their_o illiterate_a purblind_a priesthood_n and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v they_o here_o as_o to_o their_o tratslâ—tions_n then_o upon_o tradition_n â—rusting_v to_o the_o fidelity_n and_o to_o that_o infalible_a certaines_fw-fr of_o their_o suppose_a learned_a leader_n the_o searche_n than_o who_o no_o man_n be_v more_o humpered_a in_o a_o heap_n 〈◊〉_d uncertainty_n about_o the_o scripture_n what_o will_v you_o do_v more_o to_o the_o very_a writing_n that_o be_v inscribe_v with_o god_n own_o finger_n if_o you_o have_v it_o in_o way_n of_o homage_n than_o you_o be_v do_v to_o your_o respective_a dote_v on_o derive_v copy_n do_v you_o not_o dance_v about_o they_o as_o israel_n about_o their_o calf_n say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o england_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o bondage_n to_o thy_o sin_n to_o which_o yet_o they_o commit_v it_o they_o remain_v servant_n to_o this_o day_n job._n 8_o and_o must_v save_v thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o into_o life_n and_o be_v perfect_o sufficient_a without_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o the_o quaker_n talk_v of_o as_o that_o which_o the_o letter_n come_v from_o and_o alone_o can_v do_v it_o to_o instruct_v thou_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a redemption_n do_v you_o not_o canonize_v and_o crown_v they_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n foundation_n light_n witness_v live_v word_n of_o god_n the_o lydius_n lapis_n unaltered_a unalterable_a standard_n touchstone_n immediate_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n to_o we_o without_o the_o least_o interueniency_n of_o way_n or_o medium_n obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n or_o capable_a to_o give_v change_n to_o the_o leastâ—ota_fw-la â—ota_z or_o syllable_n be_v not_o these_o as_o high_a title_n as_o you_o can_v give_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o be_v here_o do_v you_o not_o say_v and_o do_v this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o people_n to_o no_o more_o than_o their_o mere_a translation_n yea_o do_v the_o jew_n say_v or_o do_v more_o in_o way_n of_o adoration_n to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o synagogue_n then_o beautify_v adore_v guild_v lift_v up_o in_o their_o hand_n exâ—al_v they_o with_o high_a applause_n hug_v and_o kiss_v they_o as_o you_o do_v when_o you_o swear_v upon_o a_o book_n and_o such_o like_a outward_a magnifying_n and_o make_n honourable_a of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o i_o have_v see_v they_o do_v in_o their_o synagogue_n throw_v many_o nation_n without_o live_v that_o substantial_a holy_a life_n the_o letter_n call_v for_o and_o do_v you_o do_v any_o less_o as_o to_o outward_a adoration_n or_o any_o more_o as_o to_o inward_a and_o real_a observation_n towards_o your_o bibles_n yea_o do_v you_o not_o all_o as_o well_o the_o people_n that_o have_v no_o better_a than_o their_o uncertain_a yet_o certain_o untrue_a translation_n from_o you_o as_o so_o many_o of_o you_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o can_v read_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o original_n for_o many_o can_v read_v the_o hebrew_n text_n at_o all_o and_o some_o the_o greek_a as_o â—etle_n as_o that_o as_o necessary_a as_o these_o tongue_n be_v make_v a_o while_n since_o to_o the_o very_a esse_fw-la or_o be_v of_o christ_n minister_n who_o have_v no_o better_o â—hen_o your_o uncertain_a transcription_n cry_v up_o your_o several_a transcribe_v and_o translate_v copy_n respective_o that_o best_a like_o you_o and_o every_o one_o hug_v his_o own_o at_o least_o as_o most_o insallible_a however_o cry_v down_o other_o as_o corrupt_v and_o how_o beit_n if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o as_o none_o of_o they_o at_o all_o be_v yet_o all_o of_o they_o can_v be_v right_a as_o each_o one_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o he_o take_v toâ—_n be_v you_o not_o all_o noyse_n it_o out_o as_o the_o jew_n at_o â—eâ—usaâ—em_n and_o the_o gentile_n at_o ephesus_n jer._n 7._o act._n 19_o of_o their_o respective_a break_a reed_n the_o temple_n and_o diana_n to_o which_o they_o trust_v great_a be_v diana_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n inspire_a the_o insallible_a word_n oâ—_n god_n be_v these_o the_o perfect_a live_n liâ—e_z giving_z soul_n save_v word_n the_o very_a power_n of_o gâ—d_n unto_o salvation_n be_v the_o jew_n more_o mad_a upon_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theâ—_n people_n be_v upon_o their_o untrue_o translate_v and_o you_o divine_v upon_o your_o untrue_o transcribe_v and_o both_o on_o the_o more_o kreanous_o yet_o trans-printed_n sculpture_n talk_v and_o treat_v up_o your_o respective_a text_n into_o the_o throne_n where_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o live_v word_n alone_o shall_v sit_v make_v little_o less_o of_o your_o copy_n than_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cornu-còpia_a deo_fw-la forsan_fw-la quapiam_fw-la melius_fw-la for_o what_o be_v all_o the_o ephesian_a like_o glamour_n eager_a outcry_n loud_a noise_n of_o the_o people_n here_o for_o against_o the_o quaker_n be_v they_o not_o for_o the_o bare_a bulk_n of_o that_o book_n call_v the_o bible_n the_o outside_n of_o which_o they_o be_v at_o great_a care_n and_o cost_n to_o paint_n and_o guild_n and_o bind_v and_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v and_o adore_v while_o the_o truth_n exhibit_v in_o the_o write_n or_o text_n thereof_o lie_v trample_v under_o their_o foot_n say_v the_o ruâ—e_n the_o foundation_n the_o infallible_a standard_n the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o more_o than_o their_o by_o the_o self_n confess_v in_o many_o thing_n corrupt_v translation_n count_v the_o quaker_n not_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o the_o land_n any_o otherwise_o then_o outlawed_a because_o they_o can_v
oh_o wisdom_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o fool_n yet_o or_o not_o so_o wise_a or_o something_o as_o to_o believe_v he_o howbeit_o who_o ever_o believe_v or_o believe_v he_o not_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o this_o aforesaid_a he_o talk_v in_o effect_n while_n p._n 12.13_o he_o say_v thus_o without_o proof_n as_o he_o do_v most_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o vain_a thought_n as_o follow_v viz._n i._o o._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v manifest_v itself_o no_o less_o concern_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o write_n than_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o rep._n which_o be_v a_o loud_a one_o for_o many_o holy_a prophet_n write_n be_v lose_v but_o not_o a_o doit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i._o o._n the_o writing_n itself_o be_v the_o product_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a council_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n after_o a_o sufficient_a discovery_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n rep._n which_o be_v another_o for_o the_o doctrine_n can_v never_o perish_v if_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o text_n shall_v i._o o._n the_o malice_n of_o satan_n have_v rage_v no_o less_o against_o the_o book_n than_o the_o truth_n certain_v in_o it_o rep._n which_o be_v a_o three_o for_o satan_n will_v allow_v people_n bibles_n and_o text_n enough_o to_o talk_v of_o truth_n out_o of_o so_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o truth_n i._o o._n it_o be_v no_o less_o crime_n to_o be_v traditor_n libri_fw-la then_o abnegator_fw-la fidei_fw-la rep._n which_o be_v a_o four_o false_a tale_n for_o the_o burn_a the_o book_n can_v murder_v the_o faith_n as_o have_v the_o light_n do_v which_o with_o its_o fellow_n i_o have_v disprove_v and_o give_v reason_n against_o above_o and_o while_o p._n 17.18.19_o in_o answer_n to_o capellus_n his_o honest_a grant_n that_o the_o save_v doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o moment_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a and_o translation_n that_o do_v remain_v j.o._n assent_v first_o to_o it_o as_o truth_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o often_o do_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_n in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a translation_n yet_o every_o necessary_a save_v fundamental_a truth_n be_v find_v sufficient_o testify_v to_o therein_o or_o if_o he_o deny_v that_o of_o translation_n let_v he_o do_v it_o and_o see_v what_o a_o pickle_n he_o put_v poor_a people_n into_o who_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o denial_n will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o have_v all_o save_a truth_n in_o their_o bibles_n he_o assert_n i._o o._n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v he_o that_o in_o his_o dote_v on_o transcribe_v copy_n of_o the_o original_a the_o doctrine_n mention_v be_v preserve_v entire_a every_o tittle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v come_v under_o care_n and_o consideration_n or_o else_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o care_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v a_o easy_a matter_n upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o such_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_n in_o tittle_n and_o point_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v plead_v for_o against_o he_o to_o evince_v unquestionable_o that_o the_o whole_a save_a doctrine_n it_o seâ—f_n at_o first_o give_v out_o from_o god_n continue_v entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a rep._n oh_o gross_a as_o if_o the_o entireness_n of_o the_o eternal_a truth_n that_o be_v before_o all_o external_a text_n be_v be_v now_o so_o subject_v as_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o entireness_n of_o a_o totter_a text_n for_o its_o security_n or_o else_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o yield_v to_o be_v preserve_v entire_a in_o translation_n that_o be_v corrupt_a in_o more_o than_o tittle_n but_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v keep_v entire_a in_o transcription_n if_o any_o tittle_n be_v mistranscribed_n therein_o i_o o_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o principle_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o discovery_n no_o other_o rule_n or_o measure_n of_o judge_v and_o determine_v any_o thing_n about_o or_o concern_v it_o but_o only_o the_o write_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v rep._n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o writing_n when_o as_o the_o writing_n come_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n i._o o._n it_o be_v whole_o of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o revelation_n be_v express_v only_o in_o that_o write_n rep._n absit_fw-la absurdum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la veer_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la posito_fw-la uno_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la millia_fw-la as_o if_o revelation_n be_v not_o make_v more_o true_o clear_o distinct_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n than_o mediante_fw-la litera_fw-la by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o come_v from_o it_o in_o which_o thou_o say_v revelation_n only_o be_v make_v before_o which_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v i._o o._n that_o upon_o any_o corruption_n suppose_v in_o the_o transcript_n copy_n of_o the_o original_a but_o not_o the_o translation_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o rectify_v the_o doctrine_n rep._n no_o by_o no_o mean_n its_o like_a as_o if_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n can_v not_o now_o possible_o reveal_v it_o as_o easy_o as_o at_o first_o and_o as_o if_o truth_n be_v not_o as_o equal_o by_o the_o spirit_n expose_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n as_o in_o some_o and_o as_o if_o pure_a revelation_n be_v not_o make_v now_o by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o depend_v sole_o on_o revelation_n as_o it_o ever_o do_v and_o not_o on_o a_o letter_n that_o come_v from_o it_o thus_o much_o to_o the_o first_o of_o those_o scripture_n urge_v by_o thou_o i._o o._n to_o prove_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n even_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o external_a text_n in_o transcript_n not_o translation_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o viz_o math._n 5.18_o where_o though_o christ_n talk_v of_o not_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o tittle_n fail_v he_o that_o shall_v understand_v he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o outward_a writing_n and_o outward_a tittle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o it_o many_o tittle_n and_o book_n of_o which_o be_v lose_v before_o that_o and_o not_o of_o the_o light_n itself_o which_o be_v that_o law_n the_o letter_n be_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o and_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o that_o christ_n speak_v which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v hear_v by_o his_o sheep_n only_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o come_v immediate_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n understand_v neither_o what_o he_o say_v nor_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v yet_o in_o three_o place_n i._n o._n quote_v it_o to_o evince_v the_o integrity_n and_o identity_n of_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o viz._n p._n 13.155.317_o the_o three_o be_v as_o little_a alias_o not_o one_o jot_n not_o tittle_n to_o i._n oh_o purpose_n viz._n 1_o pet._n 1.25_o where_o peter_n speak_v no_o more_o of_o any_o outward_a text_n or_o transcript_n then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o of_o such_o a_o corrupt_a thing_n as_o manuscript_n text_n and_o transcript_n title_n and_o dead_a letter_n be_v but_o of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 23._o even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v that_o word_n of_o faith_n paul_n also_o write_v of_o rom._n 10.8_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o testify_v to_o by_o they_o and_o their_o scripture_n and_o moses_n scripture_n deut._n 30.14_o and_o all_o outward_a scripture_n that_o its_o nigh_o within_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n the_o four_o viz._n 1_o cor._n 11._o no_o verse_n of_o which_o be_v quote_v be_v so_o far_o from_o add_v a_o cubit_n to_o i._n oh_o cause_n about_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n so_o that_o what_o verse_n he_o shall_v infer_v or_o serve_v any_o thing_n from_o to_o evince_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v entire_a to_o a_o tittle_n i_o can_v imagine_v paul_n tell_v of_o thing_n he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o before_o which-wheth_a it_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o epistle_n he_o intimate_v not_o there_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o oral_a preach_n or_o write_v be_v much_o at_o one_o to_o i_o o._n for_o if_o by_o writing_n which_o serve_v i_o o._n most_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o writing_n itself_o or_o epistle_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n he_o deliver_v as_o he_o
or_o syllable_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n or_o interveniency_n of_o any_o medium_n obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n as_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v p._n 10._o for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n p._n 10.11_o thou_o utter_v enough_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o thyself_o in_o this_o while_n according_a to_o thy_o wont_a manner_n of_o run_v round_o as_o one_o borrendo_fw-la percussus_fw-la scotomate_v thou_o say_v the_o wisdom_n truth_n integrity_n knowledge_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n and_o consequent_o say_v i_o capable_a to_o give_v change_n in_o the_o most_o careful_a transcription_n that_o can_v be_v make_v by_o man_n hand_n that_o be_v uninspired_a in_o much_o more_o than_o the_o least_o jota_n or_o syllable_n thus_o be_v thou_o contrary_a to_o thyself_o still_o 5._o but_o i_o say_v for_o all_o thy_o reasonless_a round_n and_o self_n contradictory_n conceit_n more_o than_o transcriber_n care_v and_o diligence_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o i.e._n to_o the_o produce_v of_o copy_n infallible_o conformable_a in_o every_o tittle_n jota_n and_o point_v to_o those_o of_o the_o first_o penman_n and_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a humane_a fallible_a persuasion_n that_o thou_o ough_v to_o have_v about_o the_o soundness_n universal_a incorruption_n certainty_n integrity_n invariablenesse_n and_o infallibility_n of_o that_o thou_o call_v thy_o foundation_n even_o that_o immediate_a manutenentia_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o undeceivable_a direction_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v want_v as_o thou_o confess_v it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o of_o thy_o transcriber_n such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n where_o never_o so_o much_o carefulness_n be_v in_o transcribe_v of_o book_n that_o there_o may_v be_v miscarriage_n and_o mistake_n which_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o least_o jota_n or_o syllable_n it_o be_v great_a enough_o to_o lay_v thy_o universal_a grand_a assertion_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o thy_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o the_o foresay_a care_n and_o diligence_n will_v prove_v not_o worth_a a_o pin_n to_o thy_o purpose_n but_o alas_o what_o do_v i_o talk_v of_o weakness_n where_o either_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v want_v or_o a_o willingness_n in_o man_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o that_o assert_v as_o thou_o do_v his_o infallible_a guidance_n to_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v not_o only_o much_o weakness_n to_o such_o a_o weighty_a work_n as_o thou_o make_v the_o transcribe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v but_o as_o thou_o say_v p._n 104._o so_o i_o in_o this_o case_n about_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o vanity_n foolishness_n falseness_n unfaithfulnesse_n negligence_n ignorance_n and_o sloth_n love_v of_o money_n for_o which_o many_o write_v at_o other_o appointment_n be_v well_o pay_v for_o their_o plain_n more_o than_o of_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v writing_n as_o well_o in_o scribe_n as_o printer_n of_o the_o very_a scripture_n itself_o carelessness_n add_v detract_n unsuitablenesse_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o mind_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n loss_n of_o all_o remembrance_n of_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n that_o i_o can_v give_v very_o little_a credit_n to_o what_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o authority_n ability_n integrity_n wisdom_n knowledge_n truth_n memory_n care_n and_o diligence_n of_o such_o to_o rely_v upon_o for_o without_o evidence_n of_o their_o be_v divine_o and_o infallible_o guide_v which_o guidance_n thou_o deny_v to_o thy_o scribe_n nor_o can_v any_o wise_a man_n ground_o believe_v any_o other_o but_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o such_o transcriber_n have_v upon_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o neglect_n ignorance_n and_o sloth_n and_o have_v have_v as_o hard_o of_o belief_n as_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o p._n 206._o the_o fate_n of_o other_o book_n yea_o i._n o._n let_v i_o but_o ask_v thou_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n thou_o have_v that_o thy_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v to_o a_o tittle_n so_o uncorrupted_a as_o thou_o contend_v a_o divine_a faith_n or_o a_o fallible_a persuasion_n only_o if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o fig_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o good_a faith_n than_o so_o and_o be_v not_o more_o infallible_o assure_v then_o so_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v thy_o most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o infallible_a foundation_n if_o the_o former_a what_o be_v it_o must_v beget_v this_o divine_a faith_n in_o this_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o point_n nor_o tittle_n vary_v in_o thy_o now_o canon_n standard_n or_o adore_a copy_n from_o the_o first_o copy_n of_o the_o text_n that_o ever_o be_v will_v thy_o vain_a confidence_n hope_n conjecture_n good_a conceit_n of_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o scribe_n that_o write_v thou_o know_v not_o when_o give_v thou_o such_o a_o faith_n or_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o honest_a man_n say_v so_o and_o so_o downward_o for_o many_o generation_n or_o some_o infallible_a ground_n of_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v guide_v to_o write_v every_o word_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n not_o the_o first_o for_o thou_o utter_o disclaime_v that_o as_o no_o ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n about_o the_o scripture_n by_o say_v thus_o p._n 105._o if_o number_n of_o man_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v we_o may_v have_v a_o traditional_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o blasphemous_a figment_n of_o the_o alcoran_n but_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n carry_v on_o by_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n great_a wise_a and_o sober_a from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o do_v but_o set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o mahometan_n and_o thus_o p._n 114.115_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v person_n of_o the_o great_a industry_n honesty_n integrity_n faithfulness_n holiness_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o themselves_o have_v assurance_n of_o as_o what_o man_n by_o their_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v able_a to_o attain_v yet_o such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o they_o receive_v not_o every_o word_n by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o evidence_a itself_o unto_o we_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o integrity_n it_o can_v be_v no_o foundation_n for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o not_o the_o latter_a for_o thou_o disclaime_v that_o and_o dare_v not_o ascribe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o infallible_a guidance_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o thy_o trustee_n transcriber_n so_o where_o the_o divine_a faith_n about_o the_o firmness_n of_o thy_o foundation_n itself_o stand_v found_v and_o bottom_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n itself_o of_o thy_o own_o fancy_n he_o must_v have_v more_o rope_n to_o fathom_n with_o then_o i_o have_v that_o will_v ever_o find_v will_v thou_o not_o then_o i._n o._n say_v of_o the_o first_o transcriber_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o be_v infallible_a and_o divine_o inspire_v i_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o do_v ill_a in_o refuse_v so_o to_o say_v nay_o rather_o thou_o do_v very_o well_o and_o somewhat_o honest_o and_o ingenuous_o in_o that_o for_o indeed_o we_o can_v tell_v nor_o say_v safe_o that_o they_o be_v so_o but_o art_n thou_o then_o free_o willing_a in_o very_a deed_n to_o yield_v it_o to_o we_o that_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o mistake_v this_o grant_n of_o thou_o we_o be_v as_o free_a to_o accept_v of_o as_o thou_o be_v to_o give_v it_o and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o too_o not_o so_o much_o against_o as_o for_o thyself_o viz._n to_o show_v and_o instruct_v thou_o from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v rottenness_n at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o your_o religion_n and_o a_o fearful_a flaw_n of_o fallibility_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o believe_v in_o which_o thou_o say_v you_o be_v build_v on_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n t._n 1._o c._n 2_o s._n 4_o that_o so_o you_o may_v which_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o we_o wish_v you_o come_v to_o be_v better_o build_v on_o a_o firm_a foundation_n and_o both_o you_o and_o your_o foundation_n and_o faith_n and_o all_o may_v stand_v fast_o and_o never_o as_o now_o you_o must_v do_v fall_v any_o more_o from_o thenceforth_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o
by_o the_o insert_v of_o this_o clause_n into_o it_o viz._n of_o no_o importance_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o general_a head_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o heave_v his_o high_a assertion_n up_o into_o its_o health_n again_o after_o he_o have_v half_o knock_v it_o on_o the_o head_n and_o lay_v it_o a_o bleed_a by_o his_o own_o many_o grant_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o i.o._n 2._o lie_n quoth_v he_o let_v the_o same_o judgement_n i.e._n of_o no_o various_a lection_n pass_v upon_o all_o those_o different_a place_n which_o be_v altogether_o inconsiderable_a consist_v in_o accent_n or_o the_o change_n of_o a_o letter_n not_o in_o the_o least_o entrench_v on_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o placeâ—_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v man_n mind_n be_v trouble_v with_o they_o they_o be_v but_o evident_a mistake_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o no_o importance_n at_o all_o rep._n 1._o observe_v how_o this_o by_o i.o._n be_v speak_v to_o clear_v it_o up_o that_o there_o be_v no_o considerable_a corruption_n nor_o various_a lection_n creep_v into_o the_o copy_n of_o their_o text_n and_o transcript_n by_o the_o mistake_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o in_o every_o reasonable_a man_n understanding_n it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v thus_o say_v viz._n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o man_n shall_v surprise_v we_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o so_o many_o variety_n of_o readins_n as_o they_o do_v through_o the_o evident_a mistake_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o though_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o yet_o what_o shall_v they_o be_v count_v on_o as_o considerable_a as_o corruption_n or_o mistake_v of_o the_o scribe_n be_v they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o evident_a mistake_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o so_o of_o no_o importance_n at_o all_o whereas_o the_o very_a question_n itself_o that_o be_v plead_v by_o we_o against_o i._n o._n and_o plead_v for_o against_o we_o by_o himself_o be_v whether_o the_o scribe_n have_v be_v mistake_v or_o no_o in_o their_o writing_n over_o the_o scripture_n so_o as_o that_o various_a lection_n be_v from_o thence_o creep_v into_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o original_n bear_v we_o but_o all_o those_o different_a place_n quoth_v i.o._n which_o be_v but_o evident_a mistake_n of_o the_o scribe_n which_o be_v of_o no_o importance_n and_o then_o let_v we_o see_v how_o many_o various_a readins_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o impeachment_n of_o our_o assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o text_n of_o our_o original_a transcript_n be_v write_v entire_o to_o every_o apex_n tittle_n and_o jota_n agreeable_o to_o the_o first_o hand-writing_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v move_v to_o write_v it_o here_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la again_o such_o a_o base_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n as_o be_v utter_o unbecoming_a any_o junior_a in_o his_o humanity_n much_o more_o a_o senior_a doctor_n in_o his_o divinity_n disputation_n yet_o a_o course_n as_o foul_o as_o foolish_o make_v use_n of_o by_o i.o._n in_o his_o scribe-like_a dispute_n for_o the_o scripture_n grant_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n quoth_v he_o under_o that_o very_a formality_n let_v we_o consider_v it_o and_o then_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v or_o else_o my_o proof_n will_v be_v leave_v naked_a and_o utter_o divest_v of_o that_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n that_o i_o plead_v iâ—_n in_o they_o p._n 71._o grant_v i_o that_o the_o evident_a mistake_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v not_o evident_a mistake_n of_o the_o scribe_n in_o their_o transcribe_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o i_o will_v prove_v evident_o enough_o that_o the_o scribe_n be_v not_o so_o much_o mistake_v as_o you_o say_v they_o be_v in_o transcribe_v it_o but_o 2_o lie_v as_o to_o the_o diminutive_n upon_o which_o i.o._n perhaps_o will_v plead_v he_o put_v the_o prime_a stress_n in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n somewhat_o must_v be_v say_v lest_o i.o._n judge_v himself_o slight_v if_o they_o be_v answer_v with_o nothing_o but_o silence_n for_o as_o little_a importance_n as_o they_o be_v of_o to_o his_o cause_n and_o as_o little_a importance_n as_o he_o will_v by_o they_o make_v our_o assault_n to_o be_v of_o against_o his_o arch_a assertion_n yet_o it_o be_v like_a he_o set_v so_o much_o store_n by_o they_o as_o to_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v strong_a supporter_n for_o his_o small_a matter_n and_o piddle_a proposition_n which_o to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v p_o 153._o be_v important_a truth_n to_o stand_v steadfast_a upon_o away_o with_o all_o those_o different_a place_n quoth_v he_o which_o be_v altogether_o inconsiderable_a consist_v in_o accent_n or_o the_o change_n of_o a_o letter_n or_o so_o not_o in_o the_o least_o entrench_v on_o the_o sense_n of_o no_o importance_n at_o all_o lest_o these_o pass_n as_o no_o alteration_n or_o various_a lection_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v anon_o what_o a_o little_a corner_n your_o corruption_n you_o charge_v upon_o our_o copy_n will_v be_v crowd_v into_o rep._n 1._o observe_v how_o diminutive_o i.o._n deliver_v himself_o concern_v the_o many_o mistake_n error_n and_o corruption_n fault_n and_o falsity_n that_o be_v sound_a to_o have_v befall_v his_o transcription_n when_o he_o talk_v of_o translation_n in_o which_o the_o word_n and_o church_n interest_n lie_v and_o in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v not_o booklearned_n any_o further_a than_o to_o read_v the_o letter_n in_o lingua_n vernacula_fw-la be_v much_o more_o concern_v then_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n and_o transcript_n which_o the_o linguist_n only_a labour_n so_o much_o about_o as_o if_o all_o man_n soul_n and_o all_o truth_n lay_v at_o stake_n and_o be_v eternal_o to_o live_v or_o die_v at_o the_o priest_n mercy_n shut_v out_o or_o let_v people_n into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n by_o their_o lip_n as_o laborinthical_o as_o laborious_o unlock_v of_o that_o humane_a secret_n than_o i.o._n magnify_v multiply_v the_o mistake_n error_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o as_o be_v show_v above_o render_v all_o translation_n for_o his_o own_o end_n as_o much_o mistake_v &_o misrendring_a the_o literal_a sense_n as_o may_v be_v yea_o p._n 325._o to_o 343._o and_o so_o all_o along_o in_o his_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o treatise_n &_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o arabic_a and_o other_o translation_n he_o express_v himself_o hyperbolical_o on_o this_o wise_a viz._n will_v i_o make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o mistake_n ignorance_n falsification_n error_n and_o corruption_n of_o these_o translator_n my_o discourse_n will_v swell_v into_o a_o volume_n and_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n p._n 334._o thus_o see_v it_o have_v not_o lie_v under_o any_o peculiar_a care_n and_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n whether_o innumerable_a other_o fault_n and_o error_n as_o it_o happen_v with_o the_o septuagint_n be_v not_o beget_v into_o it_o who_o can_v tell_v and_o of_o the_o septuagint_n itself_o which_o some_o clergy_n man_n cry_v up_o as_o high_a as_o he_o can_v do_v his_o transcript_n copies_n p._n 335._o 336._o thus_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v exceed_o uncertain_a it_o be_v rise_n be_v uncertain_a some_o call_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o that_o translation_n into_o question_n as_o though_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o such_o person_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la etc._n etc._n nothing_o almost_o be_v manifest_a concern_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v woeful_o corrupt_a and_o p._n 15._o this_o translation_n either_o from_o the_o mistake_v of_o its_o first_o author_n or_o the_o carelessness_n or_o ignorance_n or_o worse_o mark_n apella_n of_o its_o transcriber_n be_v corrupt_v or_o go_v off_o from_o the_o original_a in_o a_o 1000_o place_n twice_o tell_v it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a stream_n a_o lebian_n rule_n p_o 15.16_o but_o when_o i.o._n talk_v about_o the_o mistake_n error_n corruption_n falsification_n fail_n of_o the_o scribe_n of_o his_o curious_a court_a copy_n have_v once_o so_o critical_o commend_v they_o in_o his_o haste_n as_o to_o deny_v any_o corruption_n in_o tittle_n and_o iota_n to_o be_v creep_v into_o they_o so_o as_o to_o occasion_v various_a readins_n than_o he_o minify_v than_o he_o nullify_v as_o far_o as_o his_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n can_v do_v it_o either_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o if_o any_o but_o novel_a or_o if_o ancient_a but_o in_o small_a matter_n or_o if_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n but_o very_o few_o or_o if_o never_o so_o many_o but_o evident_a mistake_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o in_o spurious_a copy_n or_o mere_a superfluity_n and_o redundancy_n of_o unnecessary_a and_o deficiency_n of_o necessary_a word_n or_o rise_v out_o of_o some_o apparent_o corrupt_a copy_n or_o other_o
he_o call_v it_o but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v many_o mistake_v in_o those_o book_n that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o snare_n and_o band_n a_o certain_a piece_n of_o contradictory_n network_n of_o his_o own_o compose_n to_o the_o catch_v and_o bind_v down_o himself_o wherein_o he_o hang_v hamper_v entangle_v and_o tumble_v up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o own_o fruitless_a contest_v fallible_a persuasion_n and_o perplex_v self-contradicting_a conjecture_n so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o chapter_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o lection_n in_o it_o full_o free_a from_o or_o rather_o not_o full_o fraught_v with_o some_o or_o other_o of_o his_o uncertain_a conceit_n and_o certain_a confusion_n about_o the_o defend_n of_o his_o assassinated_a assertion_n one_o while_o assert_v and_o strive_v stiff_o to_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o very_a rigidity_n universality_n and_o utmost_a strictness_n of_o it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n not_o the_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o original_a text_n be_v add_v alter_v lose_v mistranscribed_n sometime_o assent_v to_o the_o contrary_a only_o beg_v that_o all_o various_a lection_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o one_o or_o other_o without_o exception_n may_v be_v except_v from_o the_o account_n of_o various_a lection_n and_o then_o assert_v that_o his_o assertion_n on_o that_o condition_n will_v stand_v entire_a concern_v the_o entireness_n and_o integrity_n of_o his_o text_n to_o a_o very_a tittle_n now_o then_o since_o it_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o in_o its_o translation_n which_o i.o._n himself_o assert_v to_o be_v so_o universal_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v from_o the_o original_n but_o a_o little_a also_o in_o its_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a be_v by_o i.os._n own_o confession_n both_o so_o abundant_o alter_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o point_n since_o the_o first_o writing_n and_o the_o variation_n of_o so_o many_o several_a kind_n as_o himself_o enumerate_v and_o at_o best_a so_o easy_o so_o infinite_o alterable_a as_o that_o at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n exercise_v their_o critical_a faculty_n about_o the_o text_n it_o may_v by_o transposition_n and_o transcription_n of_o one_o letter_n for_o another_o or_o supposition_n and_o subscription_n of_o one_o vowel_n for_o another_o be_v turn_v divers_a contrary_a way_n and_o subvert_v in_o its_o sense_n so_o exceed_o that_o some_o one_o word_n instance_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n p._n 24._o may_v as_o it_o may_v be_v point_v or_o print_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afford_v no_o less_o than_o eight_o several_a sense_n as_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o as_o life_n and_o death_n see_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o relief_n against_o all_o that_o huge_a heap_n of_o uncertainty_n that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o founder_n that_o be_v continual_o confound_v within_o themselves_o about_o their_o sickle_n foundation_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o come_v to_o that_o firm_a infallible_a sure_a foundation_n and_o inalterable_a rule_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o light_n word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o their_o own_o vain_a empty_a groundless_a confuse_a thought_n imagination_n conceit_n fancy_n fallible_a persuasion_n and_o opinion_n take_v up_o by_o tradition_n from_o each_o other_o tome_n treatise_n targum_n and_o talmudical_a twatling_n as_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o light_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o word_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n whereby_o any_o soul_n save_v truth_n can_v possible_o come_v to_o be_v know_v or_o entertain_v at_o any_o certainty_n further_o than_o the_o text-tâ—ining_a text-man_n tell_v and_o teach_v it_o forth_o either_o by_o their_o orale_n talk_n for_o tithe_n or_o manifold_a translating_n of_o it_o out_o of_o their_o false_o suppose_v entire_o transcribe_v copy_n shall_v we_o then_o think_v because_o i_o o._n to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o himself_o so_o think_v and_o impose_v his_o own_o thought_n on_o we_o as_o uncontrollable_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o variation_n in_o the_o copy_n we_o have_v from_o the_o first_o manuscript_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o we_o without_o the_o least_o interveniency_n of_o any_o such_o medium_n or_o way_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v change_n or_o alteration_n or_o obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n in_o the_o least_o syllable_n or_o jota_n p._n 10._o 153._o or_o that_o the_o some_o variety_n that_o i._o o_o confess_v r._n aaron_n and_o r._n moses_n find_v in_o their_o exact_a consideration_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v small_a and_o of_o no_o importance_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o word_n p._n 179_o especial_o since_o with_o i.o._n if_o a_o body_n may_v take_v his_o tattle_n for_o truth_n every_o letter_n tittle_n jota_n there_o transcribe_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o no_o less_o than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a concernment_n of_o all_o soul_n dothâ—lâ—e_n p_o 168._o 169_o shall_v we_o think_v because_o i.o._n think_v so_o p._n 17._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n nor_o any_o tolerable_a evidence_n from_o all_o the_o discrepancy_n in_o the_o copy_n themselves_o that_o be_v extant_a that_o there_o ever_o be_v any_o other_o in_o the_o least_o differ_v from_o these_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n shall_v we_o think_v because_o i._o o_o so_o think_v p._n 181._o 193._o that_o all_o that_o yet_o appear_v impair_v not_o in_o the_o least_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o every_o tittle_n and_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o original_a copy_n remain_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a to_o this_o day_n without_o any_o loss_n or_o any_o alteration_n or_o pass_v away_o of_o one_o jot_n thereof_o and_o that_o with_o they_o that_o right_o ponder_v thing_n abovesaid_a there_o thence_o arise_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o his_o so_o often_o over_o and_o oâ—re_o again_o affirm_v assertion_n and_o if_o man_n must_v deal_v by_o instance_n in_o this_o case_n as_o he_o say_v and_o not_o by_o conjecture_n though_o himself_o give_v we_o no_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o copy_n of_o which_o he_o can_v say_v unless_o he_o have_v the_o autographa_fw-la by_o he_o that_o it_o agree_v every_o accent_n and_o syllable_n therewith_o upon_o any_o better_a ground_n than_o his_o own_o bare_a conjecture_n yet_o if_o i_o have_v not_o give_v he_o instance_n enough_o of_o whole_a word_n verse_n book_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n lose_v of_o inspire_a man_n scripture_n do_v not_o i.o._n himself_o give_v we_o instanâ—es_o enough_o of_o variety_n of_o lection_n to_o the_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o his_o first_o assertion_n which_o instance_n of_o his_o own_o insist_v on_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o reader_n of_o his_o book_n and_o believe_v by_o we_o to_o be_v true_a rather_o than_o his_o idle_a talk_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o his_o text_n integrity_n to_o a_o tittle_n and_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o adherent_n ep._n p._n 28_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v esteem_v ridiculous_a because_o believe_v our_o own_o eye_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o i.o._n imagine_v otherwise_o then_o the_o case_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o instance_n deal_v by_o conjecture_n against_o his_o own_o instance_n a_o man_n deserve_o of_o no_o credit_n with_o we_o run_v in_o ridiculous_a round_n and_o assert_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o we_o know_v from_o his_o own_o book_n to_o be_v utter_o false_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o literal_a text_n in_o the_o very_a transcript_n he_o so_o talkâ—_n for_o be_v any_o other_o than_o he_o call_v it_o as_o to_o its_o most_o ancient_a translation_n a_o corrupt_a stream_n a_o lesbian_a â—ule_n p._n 15._o 16_o or_o any_o other_o than_o some_o call_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n no_o certain_a stable_n 〈◊〉_d or_o standard_n to_o try_v all_o truth_n by_o &_o guide_v throughout_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o think_v because_o i.o._n think_v so_o strange_o that_o so_o corruptible_a and_o corrupt_v a_o stream_n as_o the_o mere_a letter_n now_o be_v since_o vitiate_v and_o interpolate_v can_v be_v judge_v a_o fit_a mean_n to_o judge_v the_o fountain_n by_o i._o e_fw-la the_o light_a word_n and_o spirit_n it_o come_v from_o and_o a_o fit_a measure_n to_o correct_v and_o authoritative_o to_o examine_v and_o determine_v those_o original_n by_o shall_v we_o think_v because_o i.o._n have_v and_o utter_v such_o high_a and_o hyperbolical_a thought_n apprehension_n and_o affirmation_n of_o
i_o alone_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o they_o so_o to_o be_v or_o else_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v will_v be_v just_a nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o of_o no_o validity_n at_o all_o to_o the_o proof_n thereof_o reply_n but_o stay_v a_o while_n i.o._n and_o take_v thy_o answer_n from_o we_o along_o with_o thou_o though_o we_o love_v thou_o more_o than_o we_o be_v belove_v by_o thou_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o deny_v thou_o in_o any_o reasonable_a request_n yet_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n which_o we_o love_v and_o prefer_v before_o thou_o and_o which_o be_v not_o we_o to_o give_v away_o we_o may_v not_o give_v way_n to_o thy_o petition_n of_o the_o main_a principle_n from_o we_o though_o thou_o crouch_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o petition_v for_o it_o we_o must_v not_o give_v thou_o leave_v to_o run_v away_o with_o the_o cause_n so_o as_o to_o consider_v the_o write_n the_o scripture_n under_o the_o false_a formality_n of_o its_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v the_o verbum_fw-la scriptum_n while_o thou_o be_v but_o in_o the_o mere_a way_n of_o prove_v it_o till_o thou_o have_v as_o infallible_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v infallible_a to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o thou_o to_o prove_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n sub_fw-la judice_fw-la whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v formal_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o since_o thou_o confess_v thou_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o unless_o we_o upon_o thy_o beg_n of_o it_o yield_v it_o to_o thou_o beforehand_o so_o to_o be_v thou_o be_v better_o grant_v it_o to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o nevertheless_o not_o unlike_a to_o thy_o forefather_n the_o bishop_n and_o thy_o fellow-clergy-man_n in_o other_o case_n so_o bold_a a_o lord-beggar_n thou_o be_v that_o if_o we_o give_v it_o not_o thou_o will_v take_v it_o by_o force_n though_o thou_o crack_v thy_o credit_n for_o it_o and_o get_v to_o thyself_o less_o of_o that_o earthly_a honour_n thou_o so_o hastene_v after_o with_o thy_o have_v it_o by_o stealth_n than_o thou_o will_v gain_v of_o that_o heavenly_a honour_n from_o above_o by_o a_o honest_a confession_n of_o thy_o former_a ignorance_n and_o a_o repentance_n to_o the_o future_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o upon_o that_o score_n thou_o resolve_v so_o to_o go_v on_o in_o thy_o proof_n and_o according_o do_v run_v rash_o on_o like_v he_o who_o as_o aforesaid_a prove_v a_o cock_n to_o be_v a_o bull_n or_o like_a one_o who_o because_o he_o think_v so_o in_o the_o dark_a have_v ignorant_o assert_v a_o horse_n to_o be_v a_o man_n will_v rather_o than_o recant_v as_o impudent_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o all_o denier_n of_o it_o by_o beg_v of_o they_o first_o to_o grant_v it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o by_o beat_v what_o he_o can_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o into_o they_o by_o his_o often_o call_v the_o horse_n a_o man_n and_o bear_v they_o down_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n before_o he_o begin_v and_o under_o that_o very_a name_n and_o formality_n of_o his_o be_v so_o begins_z and_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v evident_o so_o in_o this_o follow_a form_n viz._n that_o which_o do_v evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n but_o a_o man_n horse_n he_o shall_v say_v but_o then_o the_o naked_a untruth_n of_o this_o minor_a will_v be_v too_o manifest_a do_v evidence_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n therefore_o a_o man_n alias_o horse_n do_v evidence_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n risum_fw-la tenoatis_fw-la acade_n mici_fw-la for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o be_v now_o as_o sometime_o former_o i_o have_v be_v petulanti_fw-la spleen_n cachinno_fw-la i_o shall_v hardly_o hold_v from_o laugh_v at_o the_o nugacity_n of_o i._o o.'s_n argument_n but_o now_o nucibus_fw-la faciens_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la relictis_fw-la be_v turn_v into_o that_o which_o lead_v into_o more_o sobriety_n and_o seriousness_n then_o so_o i_o shall_v dare_v to_o laugh_v no_o further_o then_o it_o be_v allow_v the_o saint_n to_o do_v at_o the_o proud_a assyrian_a that_o haughty_o exalt_v his_o voice_n and_o lift_v his_o eye_n on_o high_a against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o his_o holy_a one_o isa._n 37.22_o 23._o but_o as_o for_o many_o of_o those_o junior_n what_o the_o senior_n may_v do_v i_o know_v not_o or_o young_a sort_n of_o student_n and_o gownsman_n in_o the_o university_n to_o who_o use_n and_o instruction_n thou_o dedicate_a part_n of_o thy_o book_n though_o thou_o be_v once_o a_o man_n of_o some_o authority_n among_o they_o they_o may_v possible_o not_o be_v so_o bold_a nor_o so_o loud_a as_o to_o laugh_v out_o at_o thy_o humdrum_n do_n and_o at_o thy_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_n yet_o they_o will_v scarce_o forbear_v laugh_v at_o they_o in_o their_o sleeve_n yet_o this_o be_v thy_o sophistry_n i.o._n call_v among_o scholar_n petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la or_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n before_o one_o begin_v to_o prove_v it_o a_o take_n of_o that_o to_o be_v a_o ground_n principle_n or_o foundation_n to_o build_v on_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o grant_v but_o to_o be_v debate_v nor_o another_o thing_n from_o the_o thing_n debate_v or_o inquire_v after_o but_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o as_o unknown_a as_o that_o that_o be_v dispute_v for_o the_o question_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o qua._n be_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o essereali_fw-la &_o cognoscibili_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o we_o deny_v it_o thou_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v will_v have_v it_o first_o grant_v or_o at_o lest_o take_v it_o ungranted_a so_o to_o be_v and_o then_o out_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v grant_v thou_o so_o to_o be_v thou_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o so_o without_o which_o concession_n consideration_n and_o resolution_n thou_o even_o grant_v the_o thing_n thou_o be_v to_o allege_v will_v be_v naked_a and_o utter_o inefficacious_a to_o that_o purpose_n out_o of_o which_o way_n of_o sophistry_n it_o seem_v thou_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o and_o in_o which_o way_n though_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la thou_o ought_v not_o yet_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la thou_o do_v prove_v it_o as_o much_o and_o no_o whit_n more_o than_o as_o be_v say_v above_o the_o cock_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o bull_n and_o a_o horse_n a_o man_n whilst_o thy_o argumentation_n in_o many_o place_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o viz._n that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n scripture_n or_o writing_n thou_o shall_v say_v but_o do_v not_o every_o where_o lest_o thy_o nakedness_n too_o much_o appear_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o syllogism_n which_o be_v thou_o if_o the_o long_a loin_n of_o thy_o loose_a dispute_n and_o that_o straggle_a multitude_n of_o thy_o matter_n of_o proof_n be_v gird_v up_o close_o into_o its_o own_o mifigured_a form_n thy_o minor_a have_v subjectum_fw-la aliud_fw-la à _fw-la substrato_fw-la a_o different_a subject_n from_o that_o which_o be_v of_o right_a to_o stand_v there_o and_o to_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v idem_fw-la cum_fw-la predicato_fw-la the_o selfsame_a with_o that_o which_o be_v predicate_v of_o it_o and_o thy_o conclusion_n infer_v aliud_fw-la à _fw-la negato_fw-la quite_o another_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o itself_o evidence_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o undeny_v as_o it_o be_v undeniable_a by_o we_o but_o that_o the_o write_n in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v but_o hold_v forth_o and_o declare_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v hold_v out_o and_o declare_v by_o it_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v as_o bold_a and_o as_o warrantable_o against_o any_o one_o to_o deny_v as_o i_o shall_v against_o such_o a_o sot_n as_o follow_v a_o foolshead_n of_o his_o own_o shall_v assert_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o the_o glass_n window_n through_o which_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o the_o lantern_n through_o which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n show_v itself_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n respective_o the_o very_a sun_n itself_o or_o candle-light_n itself_o that_o display_v themselves_o through_o the_o say_a glass_n or_o horn_n or_o that_o the_o cup-glass_n by_o which_o the_o wine_n give_v its_o colour_n and_o be_v hand_v out_o that_o man_n may_v drink_v it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o very_a wine_n itself_o that_o be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v drink_v of_o and_o that_o sparkle_v and_o
give_v out_o his_o goodly_a colour_n in_o the_o glass_n or_o that_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o eminent_a person_n be_v in_o esse_fw-la real_a &_o cognoscibili_fw-la and_o in_o all_o propriety_n of_o speech_n so_o to_o be_v call_v the_o very_a prince_n or_o person_n himself_o it_o be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o or_o the_o map_n of_o the_o city_n london_n rome_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o very_a city_n it_o represent_v so_o that_o he_o bereave_v it_o of_o its_o proper_a name_n that_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o to_o be_v any_o otherwise_o but_o figurative_o so_o call_v now_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o evident_o know_v to_o be_v so_o or_o evidence_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o of_o right_n and_o proper_o they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o call_v all_o which_o thou_o j._n o_o very_o absolute_o averrest_n i_o do_v here_o as_o absolute_o deny_v confess_v that_o if_o they_o be_v so_o or_o can_v be_v evidence_v so_o to_o be_v they_o ought_v according_o so_o to_o be_v call_v or_o else_o not_o for_o tum_fw-la demum_fw-la propriè_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la resfieri_fw-la quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la cum_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la patefieri_fw-la what_o be_v not_o so_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v so_o much_o less_o can_v challenge_v that_o as_o its_o proper_a name_n so_o that_o if_o in_o essereali_fw-la they_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o i_o give_v the_o rest_n for_o grant_v or_o if_o i_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o than_o all_o wise_a man_n that_o not_o for_o want_v of_o ignorance_n of_o it_o yet_o do_v not_o will_v once_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o infallible_o know_v as_o j.o._n avouch_v they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o distinct_o and_o abstractive_o understand_v as_o be_v above_o say_v and_o see_v that_o thou_o j.o._n art_n first_o out_o in_o the_o field_n appear_v for_o they_o it_o be_v but_o meet_v that_o i_o shall_v first_o examine_v what_o thou_o urge_v in_o way_n of_o evidence_n for_o their_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o subjoin_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v true_o of_o they_o against_o what_o false_o thou_o have_v say_v and_o see_v that_o which_o thou_o thyself_o lay_v as_o the_o very_a basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o thy_o whole_a brittle_a building_n and_o of_o all_o that_o divine_a authority_n ascribe_v by_o thou_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o its_o be_v own_a &_o sub_fw-la paena_fw-la to_o be_v submit_v to_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v its_o divine_a original_n and_o be_v best_a also_o to_o be_v first_o meddle_v with_o that_o the_o bottom_n be_v shake_v and_o show_v to_o be_v unsound_a the_o body_n of_o stick_n and_o straw_n thou_o build_v thereon_o which_o be_v tear_v and_o shatter_v not_o a_o little_a within_o itself_o as_o it_o stand_v untouched_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o intelligent_a and_o observant_a reader_n may_v yet_o with_o the_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o labour_n be_v shake_v to_o the_o ground_n i_o shall_v enter_v first_o at_o the_o front_n of_o thy_o formidable_a force_n and_o begin_v to_o undo_v where_o thou_o begin_v to_o do_v thy_o do_v which_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o in_o one_o sense_n to_o undo_v as_o true_o to_o do_v right_o to_o the_o truth_n about_o the_o letter_n which_o thou_o wrong_v in_o utter_v so_o many_o utter_a untruth_n concern_v it_o as_o thou_o do_v j._n o._n the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o depend_v sole_o on_o its_o divine_a original_n pag._n 2._o this_o original_a be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o its_o authority_n pag._n 28._o rep._n as_o to_o the_o divine_a original_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a matter_n that_o in_o the_o very_a original_n or_o first_o chapter_n of_o thy_o first_o treatise_n thou_o plead_v on_o its_o behalf_n as_o in_o proof_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n or_o right_o to_o be_v own_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a original_n and_o so_o one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v every_o thing_n else_o that_o have_v a_o true_o good_a and_o honest_a be_v yea_o the_o very_a devil_n himself_o as_o a_o creature_n of_o god_n though_o neither_o any_o of_o his_o deed_n which_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v deceit_n and_o defect_n nor_o himself_o quà _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o as_o immediate_a a_o original_n from_o god_n as_o any_o mere_a writing_n or_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n have_v this_o scripture_n have_v and_o some_o little_a of_o it_o such_o a_o immediate_a emanation_n from_o god_n as_o neither_o the_o most_o of_o itself_o have_v or_o ever_o have_v nor_o yet_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o any_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o now_o have_v or_o ever_o have_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o present_a subject_n have_v at_o its_o first_o give_v out_o to_o man_n for_o a_o few_o word_n of_o that_o outward_a write_v the_o meeâ—_n write_v or_o letter_n of_o which_o yet_o though_o the_o matter_n still_o remain_v and_o ever_o will_n when_o all_o writing_n fail_v be_v lose_v and_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o original_a manuscript_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o write_v the_o rest_n be_v write_v more_o miraculous_o at_o first_o then_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o holy_a man_n namely_o some_o with_o such_o finger_n as_o come_v out_o from_o the_o wall_n by_o godâ—_n appointment_n in_o belshazzar_n carouse_v room_n dan._n 5.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o some_o with_o no_o less_o than_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o exod._n 32.18_o 16.32_o 15_o 16._o 34.1.28_o deuter._n 9_o 10._o 10.12_o but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o that_o the_o mere_a transcript_n of_o that_o text_n which_o be_v so_o immediate_o though_o little_a or_o none_o of_o it_o so_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o j.o._n contend_v neither_o or_o at_o lest_o none_o at_o all_o of_o it_o immediate_a unto_o we_o that_o our_o modern_a transcript_n i_o say_v thereof_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v immediate_a to_o we_o and_o which_o j.o._n who_o confess_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first_o write_n to_o be_v lose_v busy_v himself_o to_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o be_v at_o all_o immediate_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n to_o we_o or_o that_o that_o letter_n which_o be_v most_o immediate_o pen_v from_o god_n own_o hand_n be_v thereupon_o evince_v to_o be_v true_o and_o in_o proper_a location_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o any_o more_o than_o externa_fw-la mera_fw-fr licet_fw-la vera_fw-la imagâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a though_o true_a outward_a copy_n expression_n or_o express_v image_n as_o vox_fw-la omnis_fw-la be_v and_o scripture_n too_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o only_a that_o be_v write_v of_o and_o not_o the_o writing_n of_o it_o this_o i_o both_o dare_v and_o do_v deny_v again_o j.o._n or_o any_o other_o that_o assert_v it_o yet_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o stress_n do_v j.o._n put_v upon_o his_o strict_a and_o strong_a asseveration_n of_o this_o throughout_o his_o first_o chapter_n insomuch_o that_o he_o lay_v the_o whole_a load_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o make_v all_o his_o labour_n to_o lean_v upon_o this_o weak_a reed_n and_o break_a basis_n the_o falseness_n shallowness_n and_o sandiness_n of_o which_o as_o he_o manage_n this_o matter_n viz._n the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v out_o from_o god_n by_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o little_a examine_v it_o will_v show_v itself_o unable_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o weighty_a fabric_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o babel_n that_o he_o build_v upon_o it_o against_o a_o storm_n i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o at_o least_o of_o j._n o.'s_n foolish_a false_a fictitious_a and_o self-contradicting_a talk_n about_o that_o prime_a prop_n and_o pillar_n on_o which_o his_o grand_a proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v assure_o and_o infallible_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o proof_n thereof_o be_v ground_v viz._n the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n ii_o i_o shall_v consider_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n original_a both_o absolute_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o of_o thy_o false_a and_o foolish_a fancy_n about_o it_o and_o also_o relative_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o thou_o as_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o scripture_n divine_a authority_n or_o be_v thâ—_n word_n of_o god_n j._n o._n the_o law_n
himself_z as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o write_v a_o story_n of_o certain_a truth_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o a_o mere_a passive_a immediate_a reception_n thereof_o from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n of_o every_o tittle_n into_o he_o as_o he_o write_v as_o thou_o do_v without_o any_o conception_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o retain_v they_o in_o his_o memory_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n before_o hand_n comprehend_v they_o but_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v at_o second_o hand_n as_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o believe_v and_o understand_v by_o he_o as_o true_a matter_n of_o fact_n from_o the_o mouth_n or_o write_n of_o such_o as_o be_v eye_n witness_n thereof_o and_o do_v first_o deliver_v they_o and_o so_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o thy_o vain_a figment_n not_o without_o a_o concurrence_n of_o his_o rational_a faculty_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o what_o he_o write_v 3._o what_o think_v thou_o of_o those_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n who_o proverb_n be_v 3000._o in_o all_o not_o 300._o of_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o your_o canon_n and_o his_o song_n a_o hundred_o and_o not_o five_o of_o which_o be_v come_v to_o your_o cognizance_n king_n 4_o 3.2.5_o or_o those_o which_o stand_v in_o your_o standard_n from_o the_o very_a first_o insert_v of_o they_o there_o stand_v but_o at_o second_o hand_n at_o best_a as_o they_o be_v copy_v out_o of_o whether_o the_o first_o manuscript_n or_o some_o remote_a and_o more_o uncertain_a transcript_n who_o can_v tellâ—_n by_o the_o man_n of_o hezekiah_n some_o nine_o or_o ten_o generation_n after_o he_o see_v prov._n 25.1_o be_v these_o receive_v by_o the_o writer_n that_o affix_v they_o to_o that_o you_o call_v your_o canon_n so_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o thou_o dream_v without_o any_o but_o a_o passive_a concurrence_n as_o thing_n not_o by_o any_o mean_v comprehend_v by_o these_o man_n of_o hezekiah_n before_o they_o write_v they_o 4._o what_o think_v thou_o of_o such_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o thy_o so_o call_v canon_n as_o be_v each_o of_o they_o write_v in_o two_o several_a place_n or_o book_n of_o thy_o bible_n one_o of_o which_o place_n and_o the_o respective_a parcel_n whether_o history_n or_o prophecy_n or_o praise_n therein_o recite_v be_v at_o most_o but_o repetition_n and_o mere_a transcription_n out_o of_o the_o other_o with_o some_o such_o addition_n or_o ablation_n or_o alteration_n of_o more_o than_o title_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v not_o unusual_o make_v among_o transcriber_n of_o which_o sort_n for_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o i_o refer_v thou_o and_o all_o such_o as_o scrape_v so_o unskilful_o as_o thou_o do_v about_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o every_o title_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v in_o your_o copy_n immediate_o write_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n and_o without_o meditation_n or_o any_o mean_n of_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n they_o write_v beforehand_o by_o the_o writer_n thereof_o to_o consider_v and_o compare_v psal._n 14._o with_o psal._n 53._o and_o 2_o sam._n 2.2_o with_o psal._n 18._o also_o 2_o king_n 18.13_o c._n 19_o c._n 20._o with_o isa._n 36._o isa._n 37._o isa._n 38._o isa_n 39_o also_o 2_o king_n 24_o 18._o c._n 25._o throughout_o with_o jer._n 39_o jer._n 52._o by_o which_o place_n peruse_v howbeit_o every_o word_n of_o this_o be_v assert_v by_o j.o._n to_o be_v write_v as_o immediate_o from_o god_n own_o mouth_n as_o any_o of_o it_o it_o be_v yet_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o some_o of_o it_o be_v but_o copy_v and_o transcribe_v out_o of_o other_o some_o and_o such_o a_o useless_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o over_o and_o over_o again_o as_o neither_o need_n be_v nor_o will_v be_v if_o the_o bible_n as_o consistent_a of_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o what_o be_v ordinary_o bind_v up_o in_o it_o have_v beâ—n_o intend_v by_o either_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o sundry_a parcel_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o inalterable_a constant_a canon_n and_o only_o steady_a standard_n for_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o man_n universal_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 5._o moreover_o what_o think_v thou_o of_o such_o scripture_n prophecy_n and_o epistle_n as_o be_v first_o write_v and_o pen_v not_o by_o the_o holy_a man_n themselves_o that_o be_v move_v to_o give_v they_o forth_o by_o inspiration_n but_o by_o such_o as_o write_v they_o not_o mmediate_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o only_a as_o indict_v they_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o but_o how_o many_o exact_o who_o know_v since_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o those_o man_n after_o who_o they_o be_v denominate_v do_v not_o at_o first_o write_v all_o their_o own_o prophecy_n and_o epistle_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n witness_n much_o at_o least_o of_o jeremiahs_n prophecy_n that_o be_v write_v not_o by_o himself_o but_o baruch_n his_o ordinary_a scribe_n as_o jeremiah_n dictate_v to_o he_o see_v jer._n 36.4.6.17_o 18_o 32._o baruch_n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n witness_v also_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o though_o indict_v by_o he_o yet_o tertius_n be_v the_o penman_n thereof_o rom._n 16.22_o which_o verse_n tertius_fw-la himself_o it_o seem_v add_v as_o he_o write_v beside_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n be_v send_v not_o from_o paul_n alone_a sigillatim_fw-la but_o from_o himself_o and_o such_o other_o of_o his_o fellow-labourer_n as_o be_v with_o he_o at_o such_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v viz._n some_o from_o he_o and_o timothy_n 2_o cor._n 1.1_o col._n 1.1_o philip._n 1.1_o philem_n 1.1_o some_o from_o he_o and_o silas_n and_o timothy_n 1_o thess._n 1.1_o 2_o thes._n 1.1_o one_o from_o he_o and_o sosthenes_n 1_o cor._n 1.1_o of_o which_o which_o of_o the_o two_o or_o the_o three_o be_v the_o scribe_n though_o we_o believe_v paul_n to_o be_v under_o god_n the_o chief_a author_n who_o know_v one_o from_o he_o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o write_n thereof_o gal._n 1.1_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o to_o any_o whole_a church_n that_o we_o have_v clear_a evidence_n of_o that_o he_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n of_o which_o he_o say_v gal._n 6.11_o you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o with_o i_o ownhand_v and_o verse_n 17._o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o which_o very_a expression_n of_o he_o verse_n 11._o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o usual_a with_o he_o to_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o only_o sign_v they_o when_o other_o have_v write_v they_o for_o he_o therefore_o he_o often_o intimate_v his_o love_n to_o they_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o no_o more_o see_v 1_o cor._n 16.21_o col._n 4.18.1_o and_o 3.17_o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v now_o it_o be_v so_o be_v all_o the_o write_n and_o thing_n write_v receive_v so_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o thou_o imagine_v by_o the_o first_o penman_n with_o out_o retain_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o memory_n of_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v or_o comprehend_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n beforehand_o or_o without_o any_o but_o a_o mere_a passive_a concurrence_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n in_o the_o reception_n thereof_o what_o ignorance_n be_v this_o beside_o whether_o with_o paul_n own_o hand_n or_o any_o other_o his_o epistle_n be_v write_v some_o thing_n therein_o be_v therein_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n by_o himself_o as_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n by_o permission_n only_o and_o not_o by_o commandment_n from_o god_n by_o he_o not_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o rest_n quoth_v he_o speak_v i_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor_fw-la 7.6_o 12.40_o which_o as_o it_o contradict_v j._n oh_o talk_v in_o the_o parcel_n above_o cite_v so_o also_o it_o overturn_v that_o talk_n and_o fabulous_a piece_n of_o pray_v as_o to_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v here_o stand_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o he_o as_o ignorant_o utter_v pag._n 25_o 26_o 27._o viz._n they_o be_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v deliver_v write_v all_o that_o and_o nothing_o but_o that_o to_o a_o very_a tittle_n that_o be_v so_o bring_v unto_o they_o they_o only_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o god_n himself_o every_o aspect_n of_o the_o write_a word_n i.e._n write_v with_o j.o._n be_v equal_o divine_a and_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n wherewith_o or_o whereby_o he_o speak_v to_o or_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v therefore_o accompany_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o itself_o and_o unto_o we_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v thus_o of_o the_o scripture_n
be_v add_v so_o every_o apex_n equal_o divine_a and_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o any_o of_o it_o yea_o and_o as_o the_o voice_n whereby_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n pag._n 27._o but_o i_o say_v as_o write_v by_o thou_o so_o universal_o of_o the_o writer_n and_o mere_a write_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o false_a as_o that_o forego_n and_o that_o i_o have_v say_v above_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n at_o first_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o your_o bibles_n by_o scribe_n that_o write_v either_o out_o of_o other_o copy_n or_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n more_o immediate_o inspire_v or_o from_o what_o be_v common_o report_v and_o general_o believe_v and_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v as_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o more_o immediate_a eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n and_o what_o they_o retain_v in_o their_o memory_n and_o some_o way_n or_o other_o comprehend_v beforehand_o may_v stand_v as_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o parcel_n also_o wherein_o according_a to_o thy_o wont_a habitual_a darkness_n ignorance_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n thou_o deny_v the_o pors-man_n and_o holy_a prophet_n in_o their_o write_n to_o be_v enable_v to_o declare_v and_o write_v what_o they_o write_v by_o any_o habitual_a light_n knowledge_n or_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o they_o write_v what_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o know_v nor_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a but_o beside_o all_o sight_n and_o understanding_n discern_a mental_a conception_n meditation_n rational_a apprehension_n faith_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o antecedent_n comprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o tell_v as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o act_v and_o use_v in_o the_o write_n of_o every_o tittle_n by_o the_o lord_n just_o no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o a_o musical_a instrument_n in_o a_o man_n hand_n or_o the_o pen_n itself_o by_o a_o expert_a writer_n which_o can_v yield_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a passive_a concurrence_n have_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o itself_o from_o whence_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o or_o to_o move_v a_o hair_n breadth_n in_o any_o business_n but_o as_o it_o be_v move_v or_o as_o some_o stark_a dead_a corpse_n which_o can_v neither_o stir_v nor_o stand_v but_o as_o extrinsecal_o bear_v up_o and_o carry_v forth_o because_o deest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la intus_fw-la whereas_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o some_o of_o they_o write_v not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o bring_v of_o the_o thing_n into_o their_o mind_n so_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o mediate_o that_o be_v from_o the_o mouth_n or_o write_n of_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o truth_n more_o immediate_o as_o they_o be_v inspire_v &_o write_v as_o they_o also_o speak_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o they_o beforehand_o comprehend_v &_o no_o other_o than_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o believe_v and_o retain_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n whereinto_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n he_o guide_v they_o into_o which_o the_o world_n receive_v not_o be_v both_o receive_v conceive_a and_o entertain_v yea_o and_o i_o here_o add_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o in_o the_o same_o light_n be_v more_o or_o less_o see_v know_v understand_v and_o believe_v before_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o be_v though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o way_n than_o which_o i_o know_v no_o other_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o of_o know_v god_n or_o christ_n viz_o of_o internal_a spiritual_a revelation_n matth._n 11.27_o joh._n 6.47_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o gal._n 1.16_o do_v paul_n believe_v or_o witness_n or_o write_v any_o other_o thing_n when_o he_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n what_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v &_o in_o spire_v into_o he_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n than_o what_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o which_o and_o no_o other_o way_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v know_v and_o ever_o be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n believe_v own_a witness_v write_v and_o both_o in_o their_o write_n and_o speaking_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n see_v act_n 24.14_o 26.22_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 13._o 4.13_o do_v he_o write_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v might_n and_o do_v read_v elsewhere_o even_o in_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o themselves_o and_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o before_o he_o write_v they_o in_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n himself_o and_o do_v he_o in_o the_o light_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o see_v they_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o enable_v by_o any_o habitual_a light_n knowledge_n or_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o declare_v they_o in_o writing_n as_o he_o do_v but_o write_v as_o one_o ignorant_a in_o the_o dark_a unbelieving_a and_o unconvince_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o write_v and_o as_o senseless_a unintelligent_o and_o passive_o without_o any_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n press_v he_o or_o yield_v any_o but_o a_o mere_a passive_a influence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o rational_a faculty_n in_o the_o worker_n as_o a_o mere_a dead_a thing_n that_o be_v utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o life_n motion_n or_o principle_n of_o action_n within_o itself_o and_o uncapable_a of_o any_o action_n at_o all_o or_o motion_n but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v ab_fw-la extra_fw-la by_o some_o forensical_a force_n or_o compulsion_n as_o a_o musical_a wooden_a instrument_n or_o a_o pen_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o writer_n what_o a_o weak_a crooked_a crazy_a piece_n of_o conception_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o of_o thou_o of_o which_o i_o may_v true_o say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o active_a concurrence_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o the_o scribe_n in_o their_o writing_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v as_o little_a in_o this_o of_o thou_o who_o write_v as_o if_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o speak_v and_o write_v what_o of_o his_o mind_n they_o receive_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n by_o stand_v in_o his_o counsel_n and_o harken_v to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o they_o and_o wait_v on_o he_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v his_o will_n and_o word_n first_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o the_o particular_a in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o as_o move_v or_o command_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o other_o be_v absolute_o and_o mere_o as_o passive_a as_o balaams_n ass_n be_v who_o mouth_n miraculous_o be_v open_v and_o his_o mind_n endue_v with_o rational_a faculty_n supernatural_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n to_o reason_n out_o the_o case_n with_o his_o unrighteous_a master_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o madness_n of_o that_o prophet_n and_o as_o mere_o passive_a in_o their_o work_n of_o prophecy_n as_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v who_o mouth_n be_v open_v to_o speak_v true_a than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o to_o prophesy_v of_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o irrational_a faculty_n that_o be_v as_o high_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o best_a rational_a faculty_n he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n degenerate_a from_o pure_a perfect_a reason_n and_o in_o the_o fall_n as_o fall_a man_n best_a reason_n be_v above_o the_o brute_n beast_n of_o the_o field_n for_o as_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n do_v with_o wicked_a hand_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n before_o determine_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v fulfil_v the_o prophet_n word_n in_o slay_v christ_n little_o think_v they_o serve_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o it_o as_o the_o assyrian_a in_o the_o like_a case_n they_o mean_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v their_o heart_n think_v otherwise_o than_o to_o destroy_v isa._n 10.5_o 6_o 7._o act._n 4.27_o 28._o act._n 3.17_o 18._o act._n 13.27_o 28_o 29._o so_o that_o priest_n with_o a_o wicked_a heart_n intentional_o to_o counsel_v they_o to_o murder_n christ_n have_v his_o mouth_n prepare_v to_o prophesy_v a_o precious_a truth_n which_o as_o so_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o so_o as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o light_n knowledge_n or_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o beside_o himself_o as_o the_o ass_n in_o the_o other_o case_n numb_a 22.28_o 29_o 30._o joh._n 11.29_o 50_o 51_o 52_o 53._o joh._n 10.14_o whereas_o most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o write_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o some_o write_v for_o and_o from_o they_o as_o dictate_v to_o by_o their_o mouth_n be_v in_o the_o light_n sight_n knowledge_n prae-conviction_n comprehension_n
other_o good_a work_n when_o call_v by_o he_o to_o it_o i.e._n not_o without_o but_o with_o such_o a_o active_a obedience_n as_o by_o his_o law_n or_o light_n within_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o not_o without_o a_o active_a concurrence_n of_o rational_a faculty_n reduce_v to_o their_o primitive_a perfection_n not_o without_o but_o with_o ability_n thereto_o from_o a_o habitual_a light_n knowledge_n and_o conviction_n of_o truth_n and_o use_v of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n memory_n not_o without_o but_o with_o a_o aforehand_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o write_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v see_v believe_v acknoledge_v etc._n etc._n god_n who_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o the_o chief_a author_n and_o actor_n of_o all_o good_a work_n in_o his_o saint_n isa._n 26._o use_v every_o instrument_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v fit_v it_o for_o a_o beast_n as_o a_o beast_n a_o man_n as_o a_o man_n a_o saint_n as_o a_o saint_n a_o prophet_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o not_o a_o man_n a_o saint_n a_o prophet_n a_o spiritual_a man_n as_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n but_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o prepare_v by_o he_o natural_o with_o such_o a_o soul_n such_o faculty_n and_o supernatural_o and_o spiritual_o with_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o whereby_o he_o be_v capable_a to_o act_v when_o by_o he_o command_v and_o a_o body_n suitable_a as_o a_o fit_a instrument_n to_o move_v in_o such_o a_o work_n as_o write_v his_o will_n reveal_v when_o it_o be_v reveal_v also_o to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v it_o he_o use_v he_o so_o to_o write_v as_o that_o though_o himself_o be_v the_o principal_a or_o primum_fw-la movens_fw-la not_o only_o in_o act_n primo_fw-la as_o he_o give_v the_o pomer_n faculty_n gift_n grace_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la also_o he_o hold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o scribe_n so_o that_o he_o will_v else_o draw_v but_o misshape_a character_n and_o guide_v assist_v and_o act_n in_o and_o by_o he_o yet_o he_o let_v the_o action_n bear_v its_o denomination_n from_o its_o next_o and_o immediate_a agent_n which_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o who_o give_v the_o word_n for_o the_o write_n of_o what_o he_o will_v have_v write_v in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scripture_n except_o that_o little_a i.e._n the_o ten_o word_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a but_o man_n as_o be_v move_v by_o he_o to_o write_v or_o to_o dictate_v to_o other_o who_o they_o will_v to_o write_v from_o their_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o immediate_a spring_n and_o emanation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o man_n who_o be_v the_o agent_n in_o it_o under_o he_o which_o overturn_v j._n oh_o apish_a opinion_n of_o every_o apex_n of_o the_o writing_n be_v equal_o divine_a and_o as_o to_o its_o original_a as_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o i_o e._n of_o be_v receive_v as_o his_o word_n sub_fw-la paena_fw-la etc._n etc._n on_o pain_n of_o peril_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n as_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o indeed_o be_v immediate_o from_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o witness_n whereas_o the_o letter_n be_v most_o but_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o man_n witness_v for_o god_n as_o move_v by_o he_o as_o first_o give_v out_o and_o as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o by_o so_o remote_a away_o of_o transcription_n wellnigh_o as_o far_o from_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o we_o as_o j.o._n imagine_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o saint_n indeed_o when_o they_o pray_v believe_v preach_v write_v etc._n etc._n as_o move_v by_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o denominate_v ever_o by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o all_o which_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v and_o work_v all_o in_o such_o and_o be_v in_o such_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o but_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v believe_v preach_v write_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o give_v out_o of_o that_o scripture_n or_o writing_n that_o be_v of_o old_a call_v the_o bible_n which_o j.o._n call_v his_o canon_n to_o which_o no_o title_n more_o must_v ever_o be_v count_v which_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_a from_o god_n to_o we_o as_o his_o own_o voice_n be_v that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o only_o mediantibus_fw-la manuscriptionibus_fw-la yea_o by_o the_o interveniency_n of_o medium_n and_o hand_n of_o transcriber_n and_o translator_n obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n and_o capable_a to_o give_v change_n and_o alteration_n in_o more_o than_o the_o least_o syllable_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v no_o more_o immediate_o from_o god_n than_o the_o write_n of_o his_o move_v and_o inspire_v prophet_n be_v at_o this_o day_n who_o he_o stir_v up_o to_o reprove_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v as_o that_o be_v but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n testimony_n for_o god_n though_o special_o assist_v by_o he_o in_o it_o concern_v all_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n so_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v or_o write_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o his_o name_n i_o here_o say_v and_o so_o conclude_v as_o to_o that_o above_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la no_o â—_o velle_fw-la cum_fw-la volumus_fw-la dicere_fw-la cum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la praedicare_fw-la cum_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la scribere_fw-la cum_fw-la scribimus_fw-la facere_fw-la cum_fw-la facimus_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la faciamus_fw-la j.o._n thou_o ad_a pag._n 26._o they_o invent_v not_o word_n themselves_o suitable_a to_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v learn_v but_o only_o express_v the_o word_n they_o receive_v their_o word_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o immediate_o supply_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o they_o give_v out_o the_o write_n of_o uprightness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o truth_n rep._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v eccles._n 12.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o as_o concern_v the_o write_n and_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o wise_a the_o preacher_n which_o very_a place_n thou_o allude_v to_o though_o thou_o quote_v it_o not_o which_o if_o thou_o have_v there_o be_v few_o so_o unwise_a but_o they_o may_v see_v thy_o folly_n therein_o for_o that_o scripture_n clear_o confute_v thyself_o who_o touch_v at_o it_o that_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n as_o he_o do_v by_o those_o write_n and_o book_n of_o proverb_n he_o give_v forth_o he_o take_v good_a heed_n and_o seek_v out_o and_o set_v in_o order_n many_o proverb_n even_o thousand_o more_o beside_o above_o a_o thousand_o song_n more_o than_o be_v systematize_v into_o thy_o standing-canon_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n or_o word_n of_o delight_n or_o rather_o as_o thyself_o expounde_v it_o more_o clear_o to_o the_o confound_a of_o thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v accustom_v and_o wont_a to_o that_o work_n and_o course_n of_o self-contradiction_n word_n of_o will_n or_o choice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o tantamount_n to_o this_o he_o invent_v word_n suitable_a to_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v frame_v whereby_o to_o utter_v and_o express_v the_o wisdom_n he_o receive_v to_o people_n in_o writing_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v write_v be_v upright_o too_o and_o word_n of_o truth_n not_o beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o i.o._n consequent_o confute_v by_o i.o._n himself_o about_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v not_o confute_v he_o then_o self-confounding_a which_o i.o._n be_v so_o often_o find_v in_o shall_v pass_v for_o i_o for_o current_a confirmation_n and_o confusion_n which_o i.o._n be_v a_o most_o eminent_a author_n of_o shall_v go_v from_o henceforth_o for_o good_a order_n and_o to_o dance_v the_o round_n as_o i._o o._n often_o do_v in_o his_o shall_v be_v hold_v the_o right_a way_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o of_o all_o divinity_n disputation_n for_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o own_o gainsaying_n what_o he_o utter_v concern_v their_o not_o invent_v of_o word_n and_o non-improving_a of_o their_o understanding_n wisdom_n mind_n memory_n p._n 25._o to_o order_n dispute_n give_v out_o what_o truth_n they_o write_v in_o such_o word_n as_o they_o see_v best_o suit_v for_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n by_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a thus_o viz._n their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v use_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o word_n they_o do_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o will_n or_o choice_n i.o._n to_o go_v round_o again_o gainsays_a this_o latter_a
god_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o time_n before_o christ_n such_o as_o great_o affect_v the_o outward_a man_n with_o tremble_a and_o astonishment_n for_o which_o thou_o cite_v both_o habakkuk_n and_o daniel_n as_o it_o the_o time_n since_o christ_n know_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o true_a tremble_v or_o any_o such_o quake_a as_o may_v affect_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o what_o be_v feign_v and_o from_o satan_n and_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n imitate_v in_o his_o filthy_a tripodes_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o dread_a and_o terror_n which_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o people_n of_o which_o say_v fictitious_a sort_n thou_o false_o and_o foolish_o fain_o all_o that_o outward_a tremble_v that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o qua._n to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n pag._n 8._o &_o ex._n 1._o s._n 1._o i_o say_v have_v thou_o be_v as_o well_o read_v and_o skill_v in_o scripture_n as_o by_o thy_o scribble_a pro_fw-la scripture_n thou_o will_v fain_o seem_v to_o be_v sure_o thou_o will_v have_v find_v that_o paul_n and_o john_n both_o be_v find_v in_o as_o great_a tremble_n and_o astonishment_n dread_a and_o terror_n to_o the_o great_a affect_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o in_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o they_o which_o they_o write_v as_o either_o daniel_n habakkuk_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o christ_n that_o write_v they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o scarce_o know_v sometime_o where_o they_o be_v whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v as_o dead_a with_o fear_n act._n 9_o 6.26.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.3_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3._o rev._n 1.17_o but_o alas_o j.o._n be_v so_o take_v up_o and_o hurry_v in_o his_o thought_n in_o a_o hideous_a talk_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v little_a time_n to_o give_v any_o very_a great_a good_a heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o he_o so_o talk_v for_o j.o._n thou_o ad_a pag._n 6_o 7._o that_o as_o far_o as_o their_o own_o personal_a concernment_n as_o saint_n and_o believer_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v they_o study_v the_o write_n and_o prophecy_n of_o one_o another_o dan._n 9.2_o and_o make_v a_o diligent_a enquiry_n thereby_o in_o order_n to_o the_o investigation_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o themselves_o do_v signify_v 1_o pet._n 1.10.10_o without_o which_o though_o their_o vision_n be_v express_v yet_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o that_o they_o attain_v a_o save_v useful_a habitual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n i.e._n scripture_n with_o thou_o still_o even_o as_o you_o do_v psal._n 119_o 104._o but_o as_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n from_o god_n as_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o they_o obtain_v nothing_o by_o study_n or_o meditation_n by_o enquiry_n or_o read_n am._n 7.15_o rep._n here_o be_v such_o a_o parcel_n of_o uncouth_a prate_n about_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o their_o prophecy_n as_o favour_n of_o nothing_o but_o that_o illiterateness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o abound_v in_o university_n the_o suppose_a nursery_n as_o well_o of_o spiritual_a learning_n as_o any_o other_o well_o nigh_o as_o much_o as_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o so_o call_v christian_n world_n beside_o what_o dream_v what_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n be_v here_o as_o if_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o write_v what_o they_o do_v therefore_o write_v they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o themselves_o nor_o in_o any_o wise_a sawing_o understand_v every_o one_o his_o own_o piece_n of_o writing_n or_o scripture_n pag._n 5._o whether_o of_o history_n or_o prophecy_n or_o proverb_n or_o psalm_n or_o instruction_n or_o doctrine_n or_o law_n or_o promise_n or_o what_o ever_o true_a he_o record_v deliver_v make_v know_v give_v out_o reveal_v by_o themselves_o reveal_v to_o they_o first_o from_o god_n as_o to_o their_o own_o concernment_n therein_o as_o saint_n or_o believer_n by_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o to_o they_o from_o god_n which_o as_o i_o say_v above_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o any_o truth_n and_o not_o that_o of_o read_v it_o as_o truth_n in_o another_o write_n without_o run_v out_o to_o study_v and_o read_v the_o write_n of_o some_o other_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o attain_v any_o habitual_a save_v useful_a intelligence_n of_o their_o own_o as_o if_o isaiah_n that_o evangelical_n prophet_n do_v not_o saving_o understand_v the_o gospel_n doctrine_n and_o promise_n and_o instruction_n and_o his_o own_o record_v history_n of_o senacherib_n and_o hezekiah_n and_o other_o save_a truth_n deliver_v and_o write_v by_o himself_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n nor_o by_o the_o voice_n spirit_n and_o light_n of_o god_n himself_o manifest_v they_o within_o he_o nor_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o word_n so_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v in_o order_n to_o which_o receive_v the_o word_n thou_o asserte_v also_o they_o obtain_v nothing_o by_o study_n or_o meditation_n enquiry_n or_o read_v but_o only_o as_o he_o make_v diligent_a enquiry_n study_n and_o search_v after_o the_o thing_n the_o spirit_n signify_v by_o he_o in_o the_o write_n and_o scripture_n of_o some_o other_o prophet_n i_o wonder_v what_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n he_o study_v so_o to_o get_v that_o save_a knowledge_n by_o since_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o psalm_n the_o last_o book_n of_o which_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v compile_v together_o by_o the_o maccabee_n long_v after_o his_o day_n except_v also_o the_o three_o i.e._n hos_n a_o amos_n and_o micah_n that_o be_v co_z aetaneous_a with_o he_o all_o other_o prophet_n that_o be_v rank_v after_o he_o in_o your_o bibles_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o write_v write_v long_o after_o he_o and_o as_o if_o ezekiel_n jeremiah_n daniel_n or_o the_o rest_n know_v not_o saving_o what_o they_o write_v themselves_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v as_o to_o themselves_o or_o any_o personal_a interest_n they_o have_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o write_n but_o as_o they_o get_v a_o useful_a save_a knowledge_n thereof_o out_o of_o each_o other_o write_n in_o proof_n of_o which_o if_o a_o man_n will_v wrest_v they_o as_o thou_o do_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n he_o may_v almost_o as_o easy_o evince_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o draw_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o thou_o conclude_v from_o scripture_n that_o of_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o minister_n no_o more_o matter_n of_o evidence_n to_o thy_o imagination_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o the_o prophet_n search_v other_o prophet_n write_n to_o find_v out_o each_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o than_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n if_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o do_v to_o his_o be_v the_o pope_n predecessor_n there_o in_o the_o holy_a chair_n it_o be_v true_a the_o prophet_n be_v there_o say_v to_o inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o after_o the_o salvation_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o come_v unto_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v there_o no_o search_a and_o inquire_v after_o the_o salvation_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o iâ—_n the_o letter_n be_v not_o the_o most_o successful_a search_v after_o these_o matter_n make_v in_o the_o light_n itself_o that_o teach_v and_o show_v it_o and_o bring_v the_o salvation_n nigh_o to_o all_o that_o wait_v for_o it_o therein_o which_o light_n or_o grace_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n tit._n 2.11_o 12._o and_o be_v tâ—eâ—e_v any_o way_n whereby_o god_n give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o light_n from_o himself_o which_o the_o letter_n speak_v of_o wherewith_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o order_n thereunto_o 2_o cor._n 4.5_o 6._o and_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_v manifest_v in_o the_o light_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v make_v manifest_a but_o the_o say_a light_n and_o spirit_n which_o the_o letter_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v before_o the_o letter_n be_v eph._n 5.13_o
and_o do_v god_n reveal_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o way_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o saint_n which_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o do_v any_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o in_o it_o and_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n which_o letter_n the_o world_n have_v yet_o have_v not_o the_o other_o have_v mind_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o that_o of_o peter_n coat_v by_o thou_o be_v there_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n search_v the_o scripture_n or_o of_o any_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o minister_v to_o other_o in_o their_o write_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o daniel_n it_o be_v true_a he_o understand_v by_o the_o book_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o certain_a number_n of_o seventy_o year_n how_o long_o the_o captivity_n shall_v last_v but_o what_o of_o that_o num_fw-la ex_fw-la puris_fw-la particularibus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sequitâ—â—_fw-la universale_fw-la will_v thou_o argue_v from_o one_o to_o all_o much_o more_o will_v thou_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o neither_o daniel_n nor_o any_o other_o prophet_n understand_v their_o own_o write_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o absurdity_n thou_o asserte_v and_o as_o for_o david_n saying_n through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n have_v thou_o get_v no_o more_o understanding_n yet_o then_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o precept_n statute_n â—udgements_n law_n commandment_n testimony_n word_n ordinance_n way_n truth_n name_v one_o or_o other_o of_o which_o name_n be_v either_o in_o the_o singular_a or_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n use_v in_o every_o individual_a verse_n except_v two_o throughout_o that_o long_a 119._o psalm_n consist_v of_o a_o 176._o verse_n no_o other_o thing_n be_v mean_v but_o the_o outward_a letter_n writing_z or_o scripture_n of_o moses_n five_o book_n very_o little_o more_o than_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o david_n day_n wherein_o the_o ten_o word_n which_o god_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o a_o few_o more_o ceremonious_a matter_n be_v record_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o commandment_n or_o word_n or_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o letter_n speak_v the_o lamp_n or_o light_n that_o the_o letter_n only_o speak_v of_o psal._n 19.7_o etc._n etc._n 119.105_o prov_n 6.23_o and_o if_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n that_o succeed_v moses_n study_v the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o one_o another_o in_o order_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o prophetical_a write_n without_o which_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o save_o as_o thou_o silly_o say_v yet_o i_o wonder_v what_o other_o prophet_n writing_n moses_n himself_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n not_o except_v by_o thou_o search_v and_o study_v that_o he_o may_v get_v a_o save_a understanding_n of_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v pen_v by_o himself_o since_o as_o thou_o think_v at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n extant_a before_o he_o for_o enoch_n prophecy_n have_v no_o stand_n in_o your_o standard_n i_o wonder_v quae_fw-la colliquia_fw-la cum_fw-la angelis_n vel_fw-la ficta_fw-la velfacta_fw-la quis_fw-la enthusiasmus_fw-la quis_fw-la afflatus_fw-la caelestis_fw-la aut_fw-la reapse_n vis_fw-la mali_fw-la spiritus_fw-la do_v suggest_v these_o phantasm_n into_o thy_o fancy_n ex._n 1._o ex._n s._n â—8_o thou_o have_v little_a need_n to_o detest_v the_o qua._n as_o enthusiasis_n that_o entertain_v and_o utter_v to_o the_o world_n as_o undoubted_a truth_n such_o amick_n enthusiasm_n as_o these_o sundry_a other_o such_o shallow_a furmise_n and_o supposition_n be_v very_o positive_o propound_v and_o set_v down_o by_o thou_o in_o thy_o first_o chapter_n of_o thy_o first_o treatise_n which_o i_o shall_v let_v pass_v here_o some_o of_o which_o may_v possible_o be_v touch_v on_o elsewhere_o but_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o untruth_n which_o thy_o two_o treatise_n be_v underpropt_a with_o whereby_o from_o the_o falseness_n faultinesse_n foolishness_n and_o unsoundness_n of_o thy_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n and_o from_o the_o brittleness_n of_o thy_o basis_n so_o thou_o call_v p._n 1.28.30_o this_o original_a part_n of_o thy_o book_n concern_v the_o divine_a original_a and_o immediate_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v forth_o from_o god_n to_o we_o the_o reasonable_a reader_n may_v read_v aforehand_o what_o a_o come-down_a castle_n the_o rest_n of_o thy_o babylonish_n building_n be_v like_a to_o be_v for_o howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a truth_n in_o its_o first_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n to_o the_o holy_a penman_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o so_o write_v it_o as_o move_v by_o he_o be_v of_o a_o immediate_a divine_a original_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n or_o to_o be_v count_v no_o more_o upon_o than_o a_o private_a man_n writing_n which_o write_v of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o thou_o do_v the_o figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o who_o heart_n fancy_n &_o thought_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o be_v utter_v but_o as_o that_o which_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v move_v to_o write_v and_o the_o outward_a scripture_n itself_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n pen_v by_o man_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n or_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o no_o self-afflation_a but_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n or_o inflation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o make_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o work_n about_o as_o the_o original_a of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o come_n forth_o from_o god_n be_v not_o so_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o those_o that_o live_v when_o they_o be_v first_o give_v out_o much_o less_o to_o we_o now_o as_o thou_o imagine_v in_o thy_o vain_a mind_n who_o dote_v that_o every_o apex_n of_o that_o text_n be_v equal_o divine_a and_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o we_o as_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o they_o without_o the_o least_o mixture_n or_o interveniency_n of_o any_o medium_n or_o way_n obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n or_o capable_a of_o give_v change_n or_o alteration_n to_o the_o least_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o syllable_n thereof_o pag._n 10.30.153_o for_o that_o come_v from_o god_n at_o first_o except_v the_o decalogue_n and_o that_o little_a to_o belshazzar_n which_o you_o have_v now_o but_o remote_a copy_n of_o not_o without_o the_o interveniency_n medium_n and_o way_n of_o man_n hand-writing_n which_o be_v it_o be_v as_o be_v infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n obnoxious_a to_o no_o fallibility_n yet_o as_o it_o come_v to_o you_o who_o own_o that_o and_o no_o other_o to_o be_v your_o inalterable_a standard_n it_o be_v far_o from_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n since_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o interveniency_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o wellnigh_o innumerable_a unknown_a transcriber_n the_o very_a first_o and_o best_a of_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o non-obnoxiousness_a to_o fallibility_n that_o thou_o thyself_o say_v pag._n 167._o that_o neither_o all_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infallible_a or_o divine_o inspire_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o mistake_v and_o that_o religious_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o work_n with_o a_o due_a reverence_n of_o he_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v be_v all_o thou_o ascribe_v to_o they_o and_o p._n 10._o that_o the_o wisdom_n truth_n integrity_n knowledge_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n be_v obnoxious_a 〈◊〉_d fallibility_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v know_v they_o do_v fail_v neither_o if_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o autographae_fw-la or_o first_o manuscript_n that_o be_v far_o more_o immediate_a than_o thy_o far_o fetch_v apographae_fw-la or_o modern_a copy_n be_v howbeit_o thy_o main_a business_n be_v about_o the_o magnify_v thy_o confe_o mistranscribe_v transcript_n and_o fallible_a copy_n and_o not_o the_o other_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o thou_o to_o be_v lose_v perish_a and_o moulder_a out_o of_o the_o world_n nemo_fw-la post_fw-la homines_fw-la natos_fw-la aequè_fw-la ac_fw-la tu_fw-la delerasse_fw-la censendus_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la scripture_n ipsis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la hisce_fw-la argumentare_fw-la statueris_fw-la thy_o dotage_n will_v just_o be_v deem_v of_o a_o deep_a die_n than_o any_o man_n to_o argue_v for_o they_o if_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n of_o all_o fool_n that_o fight_v for_o the_o non-corruptibility_a of_o what_o be_v long_o since_o corrupt_v but_o i_o say_v be_v thy_o
in_o who_o thou_o foolish_o fancy_v satan_n assault_v the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o its_o authority_n purity_n integrity_n and_o perfection_n against_o who_o abomination_n as_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o epistle_n thou_o subjoin_v thy_o latin_a thesis_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o other_o treatise_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o student_n to_o who_o thou_o dedicate_a thy_o dribble_a do_n and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o qua._n in_o their_o principle_n from_o thy_o shallow_a rash_a censure_n of_o they_o as_o be_v therein_o confuse_a opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o comprise_v the_o whole_a truth_n not_o only_o about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o about_o the_o scripture_n of_o it_o as_o to_o name_n and_o thing_n most_o miserable_o mistake_v by_o thy_o poor_a delude_a self_n in_o this_o one_o general_a argument_n the_o minor_a proposition_n whereof_o be_v plain_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a in_o each_o particular_a of_o it_o for_o the_o major_n be_v not_o only_o undeniable_a but_o also_o undeny_v or_o rather_o absolute_o affirm_v by_o thyself_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v perfect_o contradictory_n to_o the_o main_a matter_n and_o principal_a proposition_n contend_v for_o throughout_o thy_o book_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n thereof_o will_v necessary_o follow_v as_o true_a to_o its_o full_a and_o final_a confutation_n and_o overturning_a the_o argument_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o steadfast_a relief_n against_o uncertainty_n and_o confusion_n the_o firm_a foundation_n the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o god_n require_v at_o mâ—ns_n hand_n the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o which_o immediate_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o chief_a among_o all_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n the_o true_a touchstone_n stable_a standard_n lydius_n lapis_fw-la that_o give_v determination_n of_o doctrine_n by_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o prove_v necessary_a to_o beget_v and_o increase_v faith_n perfect_a in_o its_o integral_n the_o most_o glorious_a spiritual_a light_n in_o the_o world_n above_o the_o sun_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n the_o powerful_a live_a quicken_a soulsaving_a word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o challenge_v that_o glorious_a title_n to_o its_o self_n as_o it_o own_o proper_a name_n that_o which_o evidence_v manifest_v and_o testify_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o style_v wellnigh_o a_o thousand_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o such_o on_o peril_n of_o eternal_a ruin_n every_o tittle_n of_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o great_a god_n in_o which_o the_o eternal_a concernment_n of_o soul_n do_v lie_v and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o j.o._n denominate_v the_o scripture_n by_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o all_o this_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o less_o know_v so_o to_o be_v nor_o so_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o all_o that_o which_o thou_o testifie_v above_o that_o it_o be_v and_o which_o no_o qua._n do_v deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v be_v the_o business_n which_o now_o lie_v before_o i_o to_o make_v good_a in_o order_n whereunto_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o several_a particular_n into_o examination_n and_o make_v some_o animadversion_n of_o what_o thou_o say_v in_o proof_n of_o those_o particular_n in_o the_o affirmative_a affirm_v i_o that_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o light_a the_o letter_n come_v from_o be_v the_o only_a most_o steadfast_a relief_n against_o contentious_a confusion_n darkness_n and_o uncertainty_n thou_o say_v indeed_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o steadfast_a relief_n against_o all_o that_o uncertainty_n darkness_n confusion_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n heighten_v by_o the_o unspeakable_a alteration_n that_o be_v find_v among_o they_o run_v out_o into_o but_o i_o say_v not_o blame_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a when_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o handle_n of_o it_o that_o throw_v the_o dote_a disputer_n of_o this_o world_n about_o it_o who_o in_o their_o wrangle_a mind_n and_o restless_a pen_n wrest_v the_o write_n of_o it_o to_o their_o own_o and_o the_o world_n ruin_n the_o scripture_n canonize_v by_o man_n as_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v become_v as_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v of_o war_n to_o the_o lewd_a mind_n the_o occasion_n or_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o all_o the_o confusion_n darkness_n uncertainty_n which_o by_o the_o vanity_n folly_n and_o looseness_n of_o man_n mind_n draw_v out_o a_o whore_v after_o the_o letttr_n without_o from_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o by_o divine_a dotage_n on_o it_o and_o dim_a divination_n out_o of_o it_o for_o mean_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a alteration_n of_o it_o and_o endless_a enmity_n and_o hatred_n and_o envying_n one_o of_o another_o about_o their_o own_o sottish_a sense_n and_o misshape_a meaning_n on_o it_o have_v too_o certain_o be_v heighten_v and_o be_v already_o long_o since_o run_v out_o into_o so_o that_o as_o aristotle_n and_o ramus_n the_o two_o receive_v and_o respective_a standard_n for_o the_o junior_a sophister_n of_o our_o two_o nursery_n oxford_n and_o cambridge_n to_z fight_z under_z in_o their_o logical_a scold_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o our_o senior_a schoolman_n in_o their_o scholastical_a theological_a sâ—nffles_n a_o standard_n more_o to_o squabble_v about_o and_o fight_v under_o than_o a_o standard_n to_o try_v and_o determine_v truth_n by_o as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ample_a armoury_n from_o which_o they_o fetch_v most_o of_o their_o furniture_n where_o with_o all_o in_o their_o mad_a malicious_a mind_n to_o fence_v against_o each_o other_o concern_v the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o such_o plain_a truth_n as_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o honest_a capacity_n therein_o and_o lie_v hide_v from_o none_o more_o than_o these_o wise_a and_o prudent_a prater_n of_o it_o who_o like_o the_o horse_n and_o rider_n zach._n 12.4_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n smite_v with_o madness_n blindness_n and_o astonishment_n run_v on_o to_o battle_n as_o warrior_n isa._n 9_o with_o confuse_a noise_n till_o the_o nation_n where_o they_o live_v lie_v languish_v for_o their_o wicked_a will_n sake_n with_o their_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n yea_o the_o scripture_n as_o canonize_v into_o a_o authentic_a common_a standard_n to_o themselves_o stand_v but_o as_o truncus_fw-la locorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o certain_a topick_n or_o common_a place_n from_o whence_o to_o serve_v argument_n to_o the_o assault_a one_o of_o another_o and_o from_o which_o to_o fetch_v fuel_n to_o feed_v the_o fire_n of_o their_o wrathful_a and_o hellish_a life_n of_o dispute_v out_o their_o giddy_a guessing_n to_o each_o other_o so_o nauseous_o that_o some_o saint_n have_v be_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n and_o wish_v to_o be_v out_o of_o it_o upon_o nothing_o more_o than_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o angry_a direful_a do_n and_o division_n of_o the_o man_n call_v divine_n which_o topick_n of_o they_o too_o they_o chap_v to_o piece_n and_o criticise_a into_o such_o crumb_n and_o bit_n the_o better_a to_o beat_v one_o another_o out_o of_o and_o about_o it_o that_o as_o the_o oxonian_n use_v to_o say_v of_o ramus_n in_o tot_fw-la ramos_n ramulos_fw-la &_o ramusculos_fw-la locorum_fw-la hunc_fw-la truncum_fw-la dividit_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o all_o our_o admire_a erasmus_n or_o supposed_o learn_v divine_v that_o either_o hate_n or_o dote_v on_o each_o other_o divinity_n do_n of_o the_o best_a of_o who_o when_o all_o be_v do_v as_o renown_v as_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o i_o can_v say_v no_o better_o yet_o such_o dunce_n be_v they_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n than_o i_o can_v of_o erasmus_n himself_o of_o who_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v he_o now_o live_v it_o may_v be_v say_v must_n at_o erasmus_fw-la eras_fw-la must_n at_o erasmus_fw-la eras_fw-la in_o quot_fw-la puncta_fw-la punctula_fw-la &_o punctillula_n etc._n etc._n into_o how_o many_o point_n punctuality_n and_o punctilio_n do_v they_o spring_v out_o in_o their_o prating_n pratling_n and_o prittle_v prattle_n upon_o and_o concern_v it_o till_o as_o heterogeneous_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n above_o show_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o various_a matter_n they_o make_v the_o bare_a writing_n so_o homogeneous_a a_o thing_n that_o every_o point_n tittle_n
affirm_v nor_o more_o nor_o less_o yet_o you_o own_o and_o justify_v yourselves_o as_o owner_n and_o deny_v and_o judge_v we_o as_o denier_n as_o of_o of_o the_o scripture_n you_o challenge_v we_o to_o dispute_v it_o against_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a rule_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o meet_v you_o before_o hundred_o to_o that_o end_n you_o confess_v with_o we_o as_o christopher_n fowler_n do_v at_o read_v t.d._n at_o sandwich_n and_o i.o._n do_v in_o his_o declartion_n or_o latin_a divinity_n disputation_n contentae_fw-la that_o you_o mean_v not_o the_o scripture_n formal_o consider_v the_o letter_n or_o text_n itself_o you_o talk_v for_o not_o the_o write_n but_o the_o holy_a matter_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v hold_v forth_o testify_v to_o therein_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o which_o we_o say_v its_o a_o light_n a_o rule_n deny_v the_o letter_n only_o so_o to_o be_v yet_o the_o same_o truth_n when_o you_o tell_v it_o be_v the_o truth_n when_o we_o tell_v it_o as_o a_o lie_n you_o venture_v upon_o the_o open_a stage_n against_o we_o a_o vile_a person_n in_o our_o tenet_n about_o the_o scripture_n when_o you_o be_v there_o you_o verify_v the_o very_a selfsame_a truth_n we_o vindicate_v against_o you_o and_o say_v with_o we_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v which_o be_v the_o formality_n of_o the_o scripture_n quae_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la rei_fw-la sormal_o consider_v be_v not_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o rule_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o dead_a letter_n only_o the_o matter_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o text_n testify_v to_o be_v the_o word_n rule_n light_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v only_o yet_o when_o you_o go_v away_o though_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o you_o give_v we_o the_o cause_n yet_o we_o must_v give_v you_o leave_v or_o else_o you_o will_v steal_v it_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o colour_n and_o boast_v and_o brag_v and_o vapour_n as_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o victory_n till_o by_o vent_v your_o lie_n so_o fast_o to_o manifest_v the_o qua._n folly_n you_o fling_v out_o your_o own_o folly_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n t.d._n but_o quoth_v t.d._n p._n 30.1_o pamph._n all_o this_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o delude_v the_o simple_a as_o if_o you_o deny_v only_o this_o way_n of_o write_v to_o have_v always_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o conveyance_n and_o you_o magnify_v the_o spirit_n that_o with_o more_o security_n you_o may_v throw_v down_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v out_o plain_o that_o you_o call_v the_o spirit_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o your_o conscience_n blind_a and_o corrupt_a as_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n know_v and_o you_o be_v no_o further_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v it_o rep._n as_o for_o thy_o lie_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o truth_n that_o light_a stuff_n like_o the_o chaff_n the_o wind_n will_v drive_v away_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o conscience_n be_v blind_a and_o corrupt_a you_o or_o we_o and_o as_o to_o thy_o slight_v the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n which_o work_n i.o._n be_v not_o behind_o thou_o in_o flout_v at_o what_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o by_o the_o light_n therein_o from_o it_o to_o man_n as_o figment_n fannaticism_n enthusiasm_n and_o such_o like_a dirty_a denomination_n i_o need_v refer_v no_o further_o than_o too_o i.o._n who_o magnification_n of_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n otherwhiles_o may_v well_o serve_v to_o the_o contradiction_n and_o confutation_n of_o himself_o and_o thou_o too_o and_o stop_v both_o thy_o mouth_n and_o his_o own_o too_o who_o â—ayes_v pag._n 42._o â—3_n 44,45_o of_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o the_o instinct_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o self-judgement_n god_n have_v place_v and_o indeleable_o plant_v therein_o it_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o convince_v a_o man_n by_o substantial_a witness_n that_o what_o his_o conscience_n speak_v it_o speak_v from_o god_n whether_o it_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v eternal_o and_o indispensable_o due_a to_o he_o it_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o discover_v its_o author_n in_o whole_a name_n it_o speak_v and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n so_o that_o he_o and_o thou_o too_o may_v with_o shame_n enough_o reflect_v upon_o your_o ignorant_a vilification_n of_o it_o as_o for_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o letter_n we_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o bind_v to_o that_o not_o so_o far_o only_o as_o we_o be_v willing_a as_o thou_o belieâ—t_v we_o but_o in_o a_o cross_n to_o our_o own_o will_n that_o while_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n we_o can_v disobey_v the_o letter_n but_o fulfil_v it_o while_o yourselves_o who_o prate_v of_o your_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o walk_v at_o large_a after_o your_o own_o will_n and_o lust_n in_o the_o liberty_n of_o your_o flesh_n and_o through_o your_o boundless_a boast_n of_o that_o you_o as_o boundless_o break_v do_v dishonour_n both_o god_n and_o yourselves_o as_o for_o our_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a we_o deny_v all_o deceiver_n and_o deceit_n teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n nor_o gospel_n then_o what_o paul_n deliver_v than_o which_o whoever_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v or_o broach_v another_o whether_o it_o be_v we_o who_o be_v hate_v as_o devil_n or_o you_o who_o be_v honour_v as_o angel_n of_o light_n from_o heaven_n by_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o depth_n and_o darkness_n of_o hell_n i_o say_v with_o paul_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o those_o be_v now_o mark_v and_o manifest_v plain_o enough_o who_o cause_n the_o division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n the_o saint_n learn_v of_o old_a &_o by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n be_v avoid_v also_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o yet_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a rom._n 16.17_o 18._o what_o t.d._n say_v in_o his_o second_n pamph._n as_o to_o this_o question_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o a_o reference_n of_o man_n for_o a_o answer_n to_o g._n whitehead_n query_n which_o he_o be_v shy_a of_o say_v much_o to_o see_v he_o have_v not_o much_o to_o say_v to_o his_o old_a trite_a trivial_a toy_n entitle_v the_o qua._n folly_n the_o very_a book_n that_o g._n whitehead_n have_v rout_v before_o and_o so_o dry_a be_v t.d._n pump_v that_o most_o of_o his_o two_o butterflies_a except_v the_o wing_n it_o fly_v with_o i._n e._n his_o epistle_n and_o his_o narrative_n consist_v of_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v rout_v and_o new_a reference_n of_o his_o reader_n to_o that_o old_a one_o notwithstanding_o so_o much_o be_v add_v to_o to_o this_o head_n in_o p._n 16._o of_o his_o second_o pamph._n as_o more_o full_o give_v we_o the_o cause_n we_o contend_v for_o against_o he_o viz._n that_o the_o truth_n doctrine_n matter_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n text_n or_o letter_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o man_n i_o must_v quoth_v he_o again_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o answer_n to_o these_o query_n meaning_n g.ws._n to_o qua._n folly_n in_o which_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v answer_v and_o i_o add_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o and_o be_v so_o before_o it_o be_v put_v into_o writing_n and_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o heathen_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o rep._n mind_v reader_n how_o t.d._n yield_v the_o question_n to_o the_o qua._n again_o in_o his_o late_a last_o lazy_a labour_n which_o question_v between_o the_o quadratus_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o about_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n truth_n and_o matter_n for_o the_o qua._n still_o own_o that_o to_o be_v as_o to_o the_o substantial_o before_o which_o the_o shadowy_a figurative_a part_n thereof_o fly_v away_o everlasting_o the_o same_o a_o inalterable_a fix_v firm_a inward_a spiritual_a word_n and_o light_n which_o neither_o do_v not_o can_v ever_o perish_v corrupt_a or_o pass_v away_o but_o about_o the_o outward_a scripture_n write_v text_n or_o letter_n which_o uno_fw-la ore_fw-la with_o one_o voice_n all_o our_o priest_n and_o people_n vote_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n touchstone_n word_n etc._n etc._n
which_o we_o deny_v which_o matter_n notwithstanding_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o proof_n before_o people_n they_o dare_v denominate_v only_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o word_n deny_v those_o high_a title_n to_o the_o naked_a letter_n as_o well_o as_o we_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o dreadful_a ditty_n against_o the_o qua._n in_o their_o pulpit_n as_o denier_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o we_o enter_v the_o lift_v with_o they_o then_o find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o carry_v it_o against_o we_o fall_v down_o before_o we_o in_o confession_n to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o matter_n only_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o it_o that_o be_v that_o truth_n and_o matter_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v also_o by_o t.d._n to_o be_v to_o the_o very_a heathen_a in_o their_o heart_n that_o have_v no_o scripture_n and_o be_v so_o before_o it_o be_v put_v into_o writing_n that_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v which_o see_v it_o be_v so_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o i_o argue_v above_o about_o the_o foundation_n against_o i.o._n so_o may_v i_o here_o against_o t.d._n and_o he_o both_o about_o the_o rule_n viz._n arg._n 1._o the_o rule_n must_v be_v something_o that_o be_v in_o be_v before_o the_o faith_n and_o life_n that_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o 2._o must_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n 3._o something_o that_o be_v firm_a fix_v sure_a stable_n inflexible_a infallible_a inalterable_a else_o all_o the_o work_n wrought_v by_o a_o lesbian_a rule_n a_o soft_a waxen_a measure_n may_v be_v ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la crooked_a scanty_a erroneous_a disorderly_a in_o all_o dimension_n at_o man_n pleasure_n who_o may_v as_o our_o priest_n most_o do_v transcribe_v translate_v expound_v rectify_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o crooked_a conceit_n and_o their_o antichristian_a analogy_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o not_o their_o crooked_a conceit_n and_o false_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o true_a theology_n that_o be_v plain_a to_o godly_a honest_a heart_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n wrest_v their_o rule_n to_o their_o own_o will_n self-end_n interest_n and_o where_o it_o like_v not_o their_o unruly_a self_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o run_v from_o it_o or_o rather_o rule_v over_o it_o as_o they_o list_v but_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o live_a word_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v in_o be_v before_o the_o faith_n and_o life_n of_o any_o man_n 2._o be_v testify_v by_o the_o scripture_n at_n be_v above_o show_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n 3_o be_v inalserable_a firm_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v already_o prove_v and_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o the_o light_n truth_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o scripture_n text_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o rule_n be_v side_n what_o joh._n tomb_n and_o rich._n â—axter_a who_o must_v here_o be_v wrap_v with_o their_o own_o weapon_n argue_v false_o against_o the_o light_n be_v the_o rule_n i_o may_v true_o argue_v against_o the_o letter_n be_v it_o for_o page_n 51._o of_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o true_a old_a light_n thus_o they_o dispute_v viz._n that_o which_o be_v variable_a and_o alterable_a can_v be_v a_o person_n rule_n for_o its_o the_o property_n of_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v invariable_a and_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n the_o rule_n measure_n and_o weight_n and_o diall_n and_o square_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v if_o they_o be_v vary_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v rule_n for_o rule_n shall_v be_v fix_v and_o certain_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o variable_a than_o man_n light_n in_o they_o say_v they_o false_o but_o say_v i_o true_o then_o a_o letter_n or_o write_v without_o that_o which_o be_v to_o day_n say_v they_o take_v for_o light_n be_v to_o morrow_n judge_v to_o be_v darkness_n and_o that_o light_n which_o be_v this_o day_n in_o a_o person_n may_v be_v lessen_v to_o morrow_n a_o person_n may_v become_v fanatic_a and_o dote_v who_o yesterday_o be_v hear_v with_o applause_n therefore_o each_o person_n light_n can_v be_v his_o rule_n so_o we_o that_o at_o all_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v bid_v to_o look_v to_o it_o as_o a_o safe_a guide_n as_o the_o qua._n do_v and_o say_v i_o that_o which_o be_v to_o day_n transcribe_v translate_v interpret_v so_o and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n by_o some_o may_v be_v through_o mistranscription_a mistranslation_n misinterpretation_n be_v wrest_v as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o morrow_n by_o other_o into_o a_o clear_a contrary_a sense_n by_o transposition_n of_o hebrew_n letter_n which_o in_o shape_n and_o sound_n be_v alike_o either_o in_o way_n of_o mistake_n among_o the_o most_o careful_a scribe_n in_o the_o world_n or_o at_o the_o mâ—er_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o critic_n who_o ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la may_v turn_v the_o text_n into_o twenty_o sense_n one_o after_o another_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o witness_n i.o._n himself_o who_o as_o be_v elsewhere_o show_v in_o many_o page_n together_o of_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a tell_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v so_o to_o do_v yea_o to_o turn_v that_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o different_a point_v of_o it_o into_o 8_o sundry_a sense_n some_o whereof_o be_v clear_a contrary_n to_o each_o other_o yea_o it_o be_v but_o do_v so_o or_o so_o say_v he_o and_o as_o many_o various_a lection_n arise_v in_o the_o very_a original_a text_n as_o a_o man_n please_v to_o make_v it_o be_v so_o then_o with_o the_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v so_o variable_a and_o flexible_a and_o contrariwise_o the_o light_n be_v fix_v firm_a stable_a without_o variation_n as_o it_o be_v for_o all_o their_o lie_v of_o it_o it_o be_v eternal_o and_o unchangeable_o the_o same_o even_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o as_o christ_n be_v from_o who_o it_o come_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o foundation_n and_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v sure_a and_o keep_v its_o place_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n let_v they_o go_v whether_o they_o will_v testify_v the_o same_o truth_n as_o god_n witness_n in_o all_o man_n that_o it_o do_v in_o any_o mâ—n_z both_o de_fw-mi jure_fw-la &_o defacto_fw-la also_o never_o consent_v to_o any_o evil_n but_o condemn_v it_o all_o in_o all_o man_n more_o or_o less_o therefore_o say_v i_o in_o consutation_n of_o i_o o._n t._n d._n i.to._n and_o rich._n baxter_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n the_o light_n word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o every_o one_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v every_o man_n rule_n so_o as_o that_o at_o all_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v bid_v to_o look_v to_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o as_o a_o guide_n as_o the_o qua._n do_v but_o the_o text_n or_o letter_n without_o however_o own_a as_o it_o be_v by_o i_o above_o to_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o man_n of_o god_n that_o know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o can_v be_v the_o most_o perfect_a stable_a standard_n much_o less_o the_o only_o infallible_a rule_n and_o guide_v of_o man_n faith_n and_o life_n as_o the_o blind_a guide_n say_v in_o word_n it_o be_v though_o in_o work_n they_o themselves_o live_v and_o walk_v beside_o it_o as_o much_o as_o any_o again_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n then_o either_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n before_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o they_o who_o live_v before_o the_o scripture_n have_v one_o rule_n we_o another_o and_o so_o consequent_o there_o be_v two_o rule_n for_o the_o one_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a church_n but_o all_o these_o whimsy_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o then_o the_o one_o church_n have_v tot_fw-la regulus_fw-la quot_fw-la novas_fw-la explicationes_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la veritaetis_fw-la as_o many_o rule_n as_o particular_a way_n of_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o t.d._n say_v the_o truth_n be_v one_o and_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o rule_n before_o the_o writing_n be_v and_o i.o._n say_v ex._n 4._o s._n 22._o vnicus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divinus_fw-la the_o divine_a rule_n be_v but_o one_o and_o so_o say_v i_o of_o the_o one_o general_a catholic_n church_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o abel_n to_o this_o day_n therefore_o the_o light_n spirit_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n as_o for_o i._o os_fw-la shallow_a shuffle_n off_o the_o light_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o sleight_n sle_v at_o it_o testaque_fw-la lutoque_fw-la with_o his_o muddy_a pellet_n in_o that_o section_n
these_o what_o though_o he_o do_v write_v that_o his_o write_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v may_v live_v through_o his_o name_n and_o that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a i.e._n that_o increase_n may_v be_v to_o they_o of_o faith_n and_o joy_n see_v 1_o joh._n 5.13_o do_v their_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a and_o pen_v for_o the_o same_o common_a end_n as_o the_o light_n be_v give_v for_o in_o the_o conscience_n conclude_v they_o by_o such_o a_o immediate_a consequence_n as_o j.o._n conceive_v to_o be_v design_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v canonize_v and_o establish_v into_o the_o only_a canon_n into_o the_o sole_a stand_a rule_n and_o standard_n for_o all_o thing_n of_o faith_n manner_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v try_v by_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v or_o may_v safe_o be_v believe_v do_v or_o practise_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n or_o acceptable_a to_o he_o without_o particular_a and_o express_a recourse_n first_o have_v unto_o the_o scripture_n if_o this_o be_v good_a and_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o j.o._n viz._n the_o scripture_n and_o letter_n have_v the_o same_o common_a end_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n and_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a comfortable_a and_o serviceable_a as_o the_o other_o be_v though_o not_o so_o much_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n be_v the_o only_a most_o perfect_a standing-rule_a universal_o for_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o only_a canon_n for_o man_n to_o come_v to_o whereby_o to_o be_v rectify_v in_o faith_n life_n worship_n and_o all_o obedience_n then_o at_o least_o must_v t.d._n j._n oh_o joint_a antagonist_n against_o the_o qua._n and_o the_o truth_n be_v judge_v a_o mere_a juggle_a disputant_n and_o shuffle_n sophister_n if_o he_o own_v it_o as_o any_o other_o than_o a_o non_fw-fr sequittar_n unless_o he_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o join_v with_o i_o here_o against_o j._n o._n in_o deny_v of_o this_o consequence_n and_o against_o himself_o too_o as_o to_o his_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o as_o much_o as_o when_o it_o be_v urge_v against_o he_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n at_o the_o dispute_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o much_o more_o necessary_a consequence_n then_o j._n oh_o crooked_a conclusion_n come_v in_o by_o to_o the_o defect_n of_o scripture-canon_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o its_o integral_n on_o this_o wise_a if_o there_o be_v other_o inspire_a scripture_n that_o be_v not_o bind_v up_o in_o your_o bibles_n as_o useful_a and_o profitable_a and_o write_v to_o the_o same_o end_n with_o those_o you_o have_v than_o they_o be_v as_o much_o a_o rule_n as_o those_o you_o have_v but_o there_o be_v etc._n etc._n in_o proof_n of_o which_o minor_a instance_n be_v give_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v 1_o cor._n 5.9.11_o where_o paul_n say_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o seem_v both_o epistle_n one_o of_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o now_o bible_n be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n t.d._n reply_v to_o this_o effect_n see_v p._n 26_o 27._o of_o his_o first_o pamph._n i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n sermon_n religious_a discourse_n have_v the_o same_o common_a end_n with_o the_o write_a scripture_n yet_o the_o letter_n only_o be_v our_o stand_a rule_n and_o p._n 27._o all_o that_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n and_o preserve_v for_o our_o use_n be_v not_o therefore_o our_o stand_a rule_n and_o two_o bald_a reason_n be_v render_v in_o the_o same_o page_n viz._n because_o god_n intend_v these_o that_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o our_o bibles_n but_o not_o the_o rest_n neither_o such_o as_o be_v lose_v for_o have_v he_o intend_v those_o so_o lose_v poovidence_n will_v have_v watch_v over_o they_o as_o over_o the_o rest_n nor_o such_o as_o be_v by_o his_o providence_n preserve_v neither_o if_o not_o in_o our_o bibles_n and_o pag._n 17._o of_o t._n d_n second_o pamph._n suppose_v quoth_v he_o we_o have_v the_o sign_n faithful_o record_v i._n e._n in_o our_o bible_n where_o they_o be_v want_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o our_o rule_n because_o god_n do_v not_o give_v order_n for_o they_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o as_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o create_v and_o increase_v faith_n and_o pag._n 18._o if_o you_o say_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v if_o they_o all_o be_v do_v to_o the_o same_o end_n then_o be_v write_v they_o must_v reach_v the_o same_o end_n i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n quoth_v he_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o god_n arbitrary_a dispensation_n now_o if_o t.d._n deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o qua._n which_o be_v two_o fold_v clear_a and_o more_o cogent_a then_o i._n oh_o when_o they_o say_v all_o scripture_n write_v by_o inspiration_n and_o preserve_v for_o our_o use_n to_o this_o day_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v whether_o bind_v up_o or_o not_o bind_v up_o by_o stationer_n in_o our_o bibles_n then_o how_o much_o more_o must_v he_o side_n with_o i_o in_o deny_v j._n o_n far_o fetch_v it_o consequence_n though_o j.o._n call_v it_o immediate_a unless_o he_o will_v be_v deny_v just_o for_o a_o daub_v deceiver_n when_o j.o._n argue_v thus_o viz._n the_o scripture_n be_v useful_a profitable_a and_o write_v to_o the_o same_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o light_n spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n the_o letter_n and_o not_o the_o inward_a light_n spirit_n word_n or_o any_o internal_a revelation_n at_o all_o be_v the_o only_a most_o perfect_a stand_v rule_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n life_n doctrine_n worship_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v and_o fear_n that_o night-bird_n of_o a_o feather_n however_o they_o clash_n and_o thwart_v one_o another_o and_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o dark_a yet_o will_v fall_v in_o flock_n and_o fly_v all_o together_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o light_n rather_o than_o seem_v to_o side_n therewith_o against_o each_o other_o and_o that_o by_o some_o sillycome-senceless_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la or_o other_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o qualify_v their_o more_o than_o seem_a confusion_n if_o they_o can_v nevertheless_o let_v they_o agree_v as_o they_o please_v i_o may_v safe_o make_v bold_a before_o all_o but_o partial_a prejudice_v person_n to_o deny_v j._n oh_o consequence_n and_o put_v myself_o under_o t._n d_n patronage_n in_o so_o do_v who_o deny_v the_o same_o save_o only_o that_o its_o much_o more_o sound_a and_o cogent_a when_o use_v to_o he_o ward_n by_o the_o qua._n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o fare_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o my_o two_o antagonist_n i.o._n and_o t.d._n that_o though_o they_o join_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o cause_n against_o the_o qu._n improve_n their_o wit_n to-patch_n up_o what_o proof_n they_o can_v in_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o oppose_v they_o yet_o their_o witness_n agree_v so_o little_a with_o each_o other_o and_o within_o themselves_o that_o what_o either_o of_o they_o assert_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n overturn_v if_o not_o by_o the_o individual_a party_n so_o assert_v as_o it_o often_o be_v yet_o at_o least_o by_o the_o other_o of_o they_o one_o where_o or_o other_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o have_v some_o wise_a man_n than_o myself_o have_v the_o management_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o work_v against_o they_o that_o be_v now_o under_o my_o hand_n i_o see_v so_o much_o though_o mind_v matter_n more_o than_o method_n i_o be_o carry_v to_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o into_o sundry_a other_o way_n of_o partly_o positive_a and_o partly_o polemical_a discourse_n intermingle_v among_o my_o animadversion_n examination_n and_o comparing_n of_o their_o say_n that_o he_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o t.d._n and_o i.o._n to_o fetch_v matter_n wherewith_o to_o conâ—ute_v i.o._n and_o no_o further_o than_o j.o._n and_o t.d._n to_o confute_v t.d._n i_o conclude_v then_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o rout_v of_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o cashier_v the_o first_o class_n of_o j._n oh_o scripture_n urge_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a most_o perfect_a stand_v rule_n and_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o t.d._n himself_o too_o in_o t._n d_n word_n to_o i_o mutatis_fw-la mutaâ—dis_fw-la p._n 20._o 1_o pamph._n to_o make_v the_o business_n short_a suppose_v we_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v to_o be_v very_o useful_a and_o profitable_a as_o we_o do_v and_o to_o be_v
fruit_n only_o to_o himself_o so_o be_v our_o national_a gospel_n israel_n a_o empty_a vine_n fruitful_a to_o themselves_o in_o temporal_n and_o in_o suâ—_n gerere_fw-la in_o such_o spiritual_a also_o as_o their_o religion_n lie_v in_o viz._n in_o empty_a form_n of_o fasting_n praying_n praâ—sings_n preach_n sing_n of_o david_n psalm_n with_o doeg_n spirit_n text_n applaud_v treatise_n talk_n for_o tithe_n multiplying_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o may_v labour_v sound_o to_o the_o blow_v out_o if_o they_o couâ—d_v tell_v how_o of_o the_o qua._n extol_v light_n magnifying_n of_o the_o maintenance_n for_o such_o minister_n as_o maintain_v themselves_o out_o of_o augmentation_n by_o the_o impropriation_n of_o king_n bishop_n dean_n &_o chapter_n land_n ten_o first_o fruit_n and_o such_o levitical_o legal_a â—molumenis_fw-la far_o better_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v either_o the_o true_a internal_a eternal_a gospel_n which_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o or_o their_o own_o external_a gospel_n either_o against_o the_o qu._n who_o maintain_v the_o true_a but_o utter_o as_o fruitless_a to_o god_n as_o full_a of_o leaf_n and_o broad_a show_n wherein_o they_o flourish_v yea_o as_o barren_a as_o the_o figtree_n that_o god_n come_v three_o year_n together_o seek_v fruit_n from_o and_o find_v none_o for_o which_o the_o word_n have_v long_o since_o go_v forth_o effectual_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o intercession_n be_v yet_o make_v for_o it_o by_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n who_o dig_v and_o dung_n it_o in_o hope_n of_o somewhat_o but_o have_v yet_o from_o it_o as_o small_a thanks_o for_o his_o great_a pain_n as_o the_o unskilful_a dresser_n not_o to_o say_v devourer_n of_o it_o have_v great_a thanks_o for_o their_o small_a pain_n cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v be_v the_o ground_n so_o what_o thou_o so_o pompous_o utter_v i_o o._n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o the_o all-sufficient_a all-accomplishing_a power_n of_o god_n in_o its_o self_n and_o to_o we_o ward_n to_o salvation_n and_o such_o like_a be_v nothing_o so_o nor_o do_v any_o one_o of_o all_o scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o in_o proof_n thereof_o evince_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o all_o except_v that_o in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o which_o as_o it_o may_v relate_v to_o a_o inward_a scripture_n thou_o yet_o search_v not_o if_o intend_v of_o the_o outward_a yet_o not_o without_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o which_o say_v light_a and_o spirit_n thou_o still_o exclude_v and_o damne_v down_o as_o detestable_a and_o no_o way_n needful_a to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o concurrent_a with_o the_o scripture_n towards_o salvation_n as_o be_v show_v above_o intend_v no_o other_o word_n or_o light_n than_o that_o which_o be_v utter_v and_o shine_v within_o in_o the_o eart_n jam._n 1.21_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o word_v raft_v there_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n which_o 〈…〉_z â—innate_fw-it word_n for_o it_o be_v there_o put_v plant_v and_o sow_v as_o his_o seed_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o some_o refuse_n and_o reject_v to_o walk_v by_o who_o condemnation_n it_o be_v some_o receive_v it_o hear_v it_o mix_v it_o with_o faith_n in_o it_o believe_v in_o it_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul._n in_o joh._n 17.20_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o of_o any_o outward_a scripture_n for_o by_o that_o word_n their_o word_n be_v intend_v the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v or_o hold_v forth_o or_o testify_v to_o by_o their_o word_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n as_o that_o which_o man_n be_v to_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o believe_v in_o and_o do_v till_o their_o believe_a in_o which_o though_o they_o shall_v or_o do_v believe_v historical_o the_o outward_a declaration_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o literal_a declaration_n at_o this_o day_n with_o their_o heart_n and_o confess_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v raise_v frâ—m_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o perish_v and_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n save_o or_o to_o salvation_n which_o word_n be_v not_o the_o letter_n nor_o their_o preach_n but_o that_o which_o the_o letter_n and_o their_o oral_a preach_n testify_v to_o that_o it_o be_v nigh_o man_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o do_v it_o even_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v compare_v joh_n 17.20_o with_o rome_n 10.8_o 9_o which_o word_n that_o they_o preach_v be_v not_o their_o preach_n or_o write_n or_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n they_o call_v they_o to_o hear_v which_o be_v not_o a_o word_n without_o but_o the_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n between_o which_o word_n and_o write_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n faith_n doctrine_n light_n gospel_n holy_a matter_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v of_o if_o our_o divine_n couâ—d_v keep_v constant_a in_o distinguish_v at_o all_o time_n as_o they_o do_v sometime_o they_o will_v come_v out_o of_o their_o conlusion_n wherein_o they_o be_v find_v jumble_v thing_n on_o heap_n without_o heed_n into_o the_o clear_a understanding_n and_o comprehending_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o head_n at_o least_o whether_o it_o may_v have_v place_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n or_o no_o that_o be_v save_v their_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o from_o babe_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v ignorant_a then_o submit_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o so_o often_o tell_v they_o by_o the_o qua._n t_o d._n say_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o word_n speak_v of_o rom._n 10.8_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o holy_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n contain_v there_o pag._n 30_o 31._o of_o his_o 1._o pamph._n rep._n who_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a matter_n one_o thing_n and_o the_o outward_a letter_n that_o write_v of_o those_o matter_n another_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n one_o thing_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o write_v of_o those_o thing_n another_o why_o then_o do_v you_o jumble_v these_o together_o as_o one_o in_o your_o blind_o busy_a brain_n which_o be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o you_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o own_o that_o from_o the_o qua._n without_o cry_v out_o of_o they_o as_o denier_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o your_o very_a self_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o for_o t.d._n dance_v between_o within_o and_o without_o in_o the_o forenamed_a page_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o well_o tell_v where_o to_o be_v nor_o what_o to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n they_o preach_v be_v himself_o deny_v not_o from_o col._n 3.16_o which_o i_o urge_v but_o that_o it_o be_v within_o the_o colossian_n but_o yet_o because_o we_o say_v its_o within_n a_o light_n within_o he_o will_v needs_o say_v and_o so_o he_o have_v need_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o out_o word_n we_o it_o be_v the_o letter_n without_o also_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v mean_v quoth_v he_o of_o the_o holy_a matter_n contain_v 1._o declare_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v say_v we_o the_o live_a word_n light_n gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o page_n the_o word_n speak_v of_o be_v without_o or_o it_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n quoth_v he_o also_o though_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o dispute_n upon_o that_o subject_n when_o i_o tell_v he_o we_o deny_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o outward_a writing_n or_o letter_n write_v on_o paper_n with_o ink_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o p_o 26.1_o pamp._n he_o deny_v the_o same_o with_o i_o say_v you_o can_v believe_v we_o so_o simple_a sure_o as_o to_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o mean_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 30._o when_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v within_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v without_o â—rging_v rom._n 10._o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n you_o read_v not_o all_o quoth_v he_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n too_o so_o that_o it_o be_v without_o as_o well_o as_o within_o rep._n oh_o gross_a what_o a_o absurdity_n be_v here_o as_o if_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o within_o but_o without_o he_o if_o t.d._n shall_v tell_v i_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v no_o monster_n that_o his_o
tooth_n and_o tongue_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o i_o shall_v reply_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o within_o but_o without_o he_o t.d._n will_v suppose_v i_o to_o be_v some_o monstrous_a simpleton_n and_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o say_a man_n no_o little_a wrong_n in_o make_v no_o less_o than_o a_o monster_n of_o he_o by_o say_v his_o tooth_n and_o his_o tongue_n be_v all_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la without_o he_o when_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o other_o man_n be_v all_o orderly_a within_o his_o mouth_n but_o i_o must_v take_v this_o of_o he_o who_o say_v the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o a_o man_n while_o it_o iâ—_n say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o mouth_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o wisdom_n from_o he_o or_o else_o the_o qua._n folly_n will_v not_o be_v manifest_v to_o all_o man_n by_o it_o but_o much_o more_o of_o his_o own_o then_o all_o they_o amount_v to_o and_o so_o as_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o generation_n byond_v the_o child_n of_o light_n i_o shall_v think_v my_o think_v of_o this_o to_o myself_o and_o to_o let_v it_o pass_v with_o no_o more_o than_o this_o notice_n by_o the_o way_n to_o the_o reader_n 1._o that_o as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n show_v good_a and_o evil_a thought_n there_o search_v and_o separate_n between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o word_n and_o mouth_n of_o god_n there_o jer._n 15.19_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n distinguish_v between_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a word_n there_o in_o the_o particular_a person_n in_o who_o mouth_n it_o be_v plant_v and_o put_v for_o that_o purpose_n first_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n isa._n 59_o ult_n my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n for_o ever_o from_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o which_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o righteous_a race_n which_o be_v most_o babe_n and_o suckling_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o disputeâ—s_n of_o this_o world_n psal._n 8.2_o mat._n 11.25_o it_o be_v secondary_o to_o go_v forth_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n ordain_v against_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n jer._n 1.9_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o news_n to_o i_o now_o that_o t.d._n say_v in_o the_o mouth_n be_v without_o which_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o i_o at_o first_o till_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o quaint_a and_o coin_v kind_n of_o distinction_n and_o sinister_a sense_n and_o many_o uncouth_a meaning_n that_o he_o put_v upon_o scripture_n phrase_n wherewith_o to_o blind_a people_n from_o be_v beget_v into_o true_a wisdom_n by_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o qua._n folly_n for_o it_o be_v his_o usual_a manner_n of_o expound_v and_o the_o ordinary_a meaning_n that_o he_o give_v to_o these_o two_o term_n in_o and_o out_o to_o say_v by_o within_z be_v mean_v without_o and_o by_o without_o within_o for_o as_o he_o count_v the_o righteousness_n of_o câ—rists_n person_n without_o we_o to_o be_v in_o we_o to_o our_o justification_n whilst_o not_o inherent_a in_o we_o but_o in_o he_o only_o so_o the_o righteousness_n wrought_v and_o fulfil_v in_o we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v in_o we_o but_o without_o in_o his_o person_n only_o for_o rom._n 8.4_o in_o we_o quoth_v he_o import_v not_o in_o out_o person_n but_o in_o christ_n p._n 17._o 1._o pamph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o think_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 17.22_o by_o in_o you_o in_o among_o you_o without_o p._n 5.1_o pamph._n and_o so_o i.o._n will_v have_v to_o be_v expound_v in_o that_o place_n to_o avoid_v the_o dint_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quadratus_n who_o tell_v of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n within_o man_n that_o be_v not_o in_o it_o which_o he_o confess_v be_v use_v but_o in_o one_o more_o place_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o call_v the_o new_a letter_n of_o it_o viz._n matth._n 23.26_o and_o there_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o inside_n of_o a_o vessel_n cup_n or_o platter_n by_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o blind_a pharisee_n first_o cleanse_v the_o inside_n that_o the_o outside_n may_v be_v clean_o also_o yet_o in_o luke_n 17._o it_o seem_v quoth_v he_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o make_v it_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la vos_fw-la pervenis_fw-la be_v come_v to_o you_o &_o a_o t.d._n do_v within_o in_o effect_n to_o signify_v without_o ex._n 3.5.47_o and_o so_o in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o mouth_n be_v without_o quoth_v t._n d._n which_o fine_a new-fangled_a way_n of_o respondency_n to_o a_o opponent_n urge_v otherwise_o a_o irresistible_a truth_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v learn_v have_v i_o not_o meet_v with_o these_o two_o sophistical_a shuffler_n howbeit_o now_o i_o hâ—ve_v learn_v their_o wont_a way_n of_o wind_v away_o from_o plain_a truth_n i_o shall_v thereby_o learn_v at_o least_o to_o avoid_v it_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o pass_v away_o but_o shall_v never_o learn_v how_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o it_o be_v so_o crooked_a unless_o i_o mean_v to_o leave_v the_o good_a way_n of_o uprightness_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n now_o as_o to_o i.o._n though_o often_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o write_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o say_v the_o scriptura_fw-la formaliter_fw-la or_o litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o materia_fw-la or_o veritas_fw-la scripta_fw-la be_v another_o yet_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v give_v the_o question_n to_o the_o qua._n who_o care_v not_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o which_o question_v as_o be_v show_v above_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a base_o to_o beg_v he_o will_v distemper_v and_o conjumble_v all_o that_o together_o again_o into_o one_o chaos_n or_o lump_n of_o confusion_n which_o he_o have_v once_o orderly_o set_v asunder_o and_o therefore_o drive_v on_o in_o gross_a without_o divide_v between_o the_o scripture_n write_v letter_n or_o text_n and_o the_o word_n doctrine_n light_n or_o truth_n that_o be_v write_v of_o and_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o blend_v all_o these_o into_o one_o and_o though_o for_o haste_n jumble_v and_o post_v on_o he_o get_v many_o a_o stumble_v by_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o lay_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n yet_o up_o again_o he_o get_v and_o on_o he_o go_v though_o halt_o never_o hee_v how_o he_o interfear_n nor_o feel_v how_o he_o often_o hack_n and_o cut_n one_o leg_n against_o the_o other_o hope_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v not_o still_o nor_o give_v quite_o out_o nor_o lie_v flat_a he_o rid_v ground_n as_o well_o while_o he_o stumble_v on_o as_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o slide_v away_o more_o smooth_o but_o his_o blind_a blunderingâ—_n in_o which_o he_o think_v he_o post_v on_o unseen_a be_v note_v and_o see_v by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o far_o behind_o he_o who_o find_v he_o full_a of_o flâ—ws_n alter_v often_o where_o he_o himself_o suppose_v his_o work_n be_v most_o firm_a and_o what_o ever_o he_o think_v of_o it_o himself_o yet_o to_o every_o understand_a reader_n he_o little_a lesâ—_n than_o give_v the_o cause_n in_o effect_n not_o only_o in_o other_o place_n against_o his_o will_n and_o unaware_o to_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o p._n 71._o where_o be_v a_o passage_n that_o while_o it_o here_o present_v itself_o to_o i_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o lest_o i_o let_v it_o pass_v altogether_o and_o find_v not_o a_o fit_a place_n hereafter_o to_o observe_v it_o in_o i_o o._n it_o be_v the_o write_n quoth_v he_o itself_o it_o now_o supply_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o the_o person_n in_o and_o by_o who_o god_n original_o speak_v to_o man_n as_o be_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o old_a so_o be_v the_o write_n now_o it_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v yet_o as_o speak_v by_o they_o from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v now_o the_o word_n write_v that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v yet_o as_o write_v by_o the_o command_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n rep._n all_o this_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o tend_v to_o the_o overturning_a of_o j.os._n own_o cause_n and_o purpose_n in_o it_o which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n or_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o qua._n cause_n who_o against_o he_o deny_v that_o assertion_n for_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o write_v even_o as_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o god_n appointment_n be_v that_o which_o we_o say_v be_v still_o within_o the_o
truth_n law_n doctrine_n or_o commandment_n which_o be_v a_o light_n and_o lamp_n be_v within_o as_o rom._n 10.8_o witness_n it_o for_o i_o so_o my_o two_o antagonist_n i.o._n and_o t.d._n do_v both_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o very_a text_n testify_v the_o same_o with_o it_o and_o i_o against_o themselves_o the_o one_o viz._n t_o d._n sie_v p._n 30_o 31._o of_o his_o 1._o pamph._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.8_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v whereby_o it_o seem_v by_o yourselves_o the_o letter_n be_v neither_o the_o word_n there_o say_v to_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n nor_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v actual_o proper_o true_o and_o formal_o within_o the_o heart_n even_o the_o holy_a word_n law_n light_n truth_n spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o we_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v unto_o and_o you_o contrary_n both_o to_o we_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v continual_o testify_v against_o and_o the_o other_o viz._n i.o._n say_v ex._n 1._o s_o 40._o the_o word_n in_o we_o be_v that_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o they_o preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16.26_o yea_o that_o that_o word_n be_v a_o word_n write_v the_o apostle_n profess_o testify_v in_o that_o place_n veritatem_fw-la vers_fw-la 10._o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v nigh_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v or_o the_o scripture_n formal_o consider_v as_o write_v but_o of_o the_o divine_a truth_n or_o as_o it_o contain_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o divine_a truth_n itself_o reply_n v._o 11._o thou_o mean_v sure_a for_o there_o the_o word_n scripture_n be_v name_v but_o what_o of_o that_o and_o who_o doubt_n or_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v write_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v and_o testify_v to_o by_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o will_v thou_o ever_o be_v so_o blind_a i.o._n as_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n but_o when_o it_o serve_v thy_o turn_n to_o do_v it_o as_o thou_o think_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o than_o thou_o make_v a_o difference_n see_v p._n 12._o 13._o between_o the_o word_n write_v doctrine_n declare_v and_o declaration_n book_n and_o truth_n scripturam_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la scriptam_fw-la preach_v and_o thing_n preach_v publication_n and_o will_v of_o god_n publish_v proclamation_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o tiding_n or_o good_a thing_n proclaim_v and_o tell_v of_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v stand_v at_o a_o market-cross_a or_o in_o cheapside_n and_o preach_v publish_v or_o proclaim_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o set_v up_o a_o bill_n or_o write_v that_o there_o be_v special_a good_a wheat_n bread_n flesh_n or_o the_o like_a lay_v up_o under_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o poor_a starveling_n of_o the_o rich_a city_n of_o london_n where_o the_o more_o shame_n and_o woe_n to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o it_o they_o lie_v perish_v about_o the_o street_n by_o he_o free_o to_o be_v dispense_v who_o be_v seal_v or_o authorise_v to_o that_o end_n to_o give_v to_o all_o comer_n according_a to_o their_o want_n or_o in_o a_o time_n of_o distress_n or_o danger_n that_o there_o be_v safety_n in_o the_o tower_n for_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o run_v in_o thither_o within_o so_o many_o day_n or_o else_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v for_o thus_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o light_n alone_o and_o his_o spirit_n and_o light_n which_o reprove_v sin_n be_v the_o heart_n do_v declare_v both_o by_o voice_n and_o letter_n or_o write_v in_o their_o time_n as_o he_o himself_o isa._n 45.22_o look_v to_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n viz._n that_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o be_v have_v and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o rather_o kill_v he_o be_v the_o strong_a tower_n where_o safety_n alone_o be_v he_o have_v god_n seal_v to_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o shine_v in_o his_o light_n now_o if_o people_n shall_v run_v only_o to_o the_o crier_n and_o hang_v always_o on_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n or_o stand_v read_v the_o good_a news_n in_o the_o writing_n he_o have_v set_v up_o dote_v on_o and_o delight_v only_o to_o read_v that_o day_n by_o day_n because_o its_o comfortable_a as_o it_o tell_v of_o good_a thing_n and_o never_o at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n thereof_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o tower_n where_o they_o only_o be_v may_v they_o not_o stand_v there_o pore_v till_o they_o perish_v pine_v and_o starve_v and_o will_v they_o not_o lose_v time_n and_o perhaps_o total_o withstand_v it_o and_o will_v you_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v well_o in_o their_o wit_n if_o they_o shall_v run_v up_o and_o flock_v all_o together_o to_o the_o proclamation_n or_o bare_a write_n suppose_v to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n themselves_o though_o they_o never_o look_v after_o the_o say_a lieutenant_n spin_v out_o the_o time_n limit_v in_o look_v upon_o the_o writing_n and_o so_o far_o dote_v as_o our_o dr_n do_v that_o the_o come_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a way_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o which_o he_o counsel_v we_o to_o rev._n 3._o as_o to_o think_v that_o their_o come_n to_o that_o paper_n every_o day_n be_v their_o next_o way_n to_o the_o tower_n their_o very_a only_a proper_a go_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n that_o be_v require_v mutatiâ—_n mutandis_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la fabula_fw-la the_o case_n be_v your_o own_o o_o you_o untaught_a better_o feed_v then_o teach_v teacher_n it_o be_v you_o o_o you_o more_o letter-lauding_a than_o letter-learning_n preacher_n and_o priest-admiring_a people_n christ_n be_v come_v from_o god_n that_o man_n may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o abundant_o call_v all_o to_o look_v and_o come_v to_o he_o for_o it_o you_o like_v the_o old_a scribe_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o therein_o look_v for_o the_o eternal_a life_n because_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o it_o and_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o life_n joh._n 5.35_o etc._n etc._n 2._o what_o need_v i_o say_v more_o but_o with_o t.d._n and_o i.o._n to_o heed_n and_o believe_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v so_o dull_a of_o hear_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o heed_n nor_o believe_v the_o qua._n for_o they_o give_v the_o cause_n in_o question_n between_o the_o quadratus_n and_o they_o about_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o world_n of_o faith_n or_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o peter_n say_v man_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o which_o say_v dark_a place_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n where_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n so_o gross_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o formal_a outward_a letter_n can_v come_v but_o only_o some_o more_o subtle_a thing_n then_o that_o be_v even_o a_o spiritual_a light_n as_o that_o be_v not_o be_v as_o evident_a in_o the_o text_n as_o the_o word_n and_o light_n it_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a for_o the_o dark_a place_n wherein_o the_o word_n and_o light_n here_o be_v say_v to_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o wherein_o as_o the_o light_n be_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o day_n dawn_v and_o the_o day_n star_n i.e._n christ_n himself_o arise_v first_o as_o that_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n rev._n 2.28_o whereby_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a visit_n such_o as_o sate_v in_o darkness_n luke_n 1.78_o 79._o and_o at_o last_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n itself_o mal._n 4.2_o but_o that_o be_v say_v express_o to_o be_v the_o heart_n so_o far_o as_o from_o joh._n 1.5_o we_o argue_v where_o the_o spiritual_a darkness_n be_v which_o comprehend_v not_o the_o light_n within_o which_o darkness_n the_o light_n shine_v there_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v but_o that_o be_v within_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o there_o the_o true_a light_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v shine_a as_o if_o the_o dark_a place_n within_o which_o the_o sun_n shine_v be_v a_o room_n within_o
the_o house_n than_o some_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n must_v be_v within_o the_o say_a room_n also_o so_o we_o argue_v retro_n from_o hence_o if_o the_o dark_a place_n where_o the_o day_n be_v to_o dawn_n as_o the_o lesser_a light_n therein_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o heart_n than_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o lesser_a light_n shine_v which_o even_o therefore_o secundum_fw-la uâ—s_fw-la o_o you_o benighted_a one_o can_v be_v the_o letter_n must_v be_v the_o heart_n also_o but_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o to_o give_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a word_n be_v a_o phrase_n that_o of_o itself_o seem_v to_o any_o but_o blind_a expositor_n to_o intend_v another_o thing_n than_o the_o outward_a letter_n and_o to_o find_v forth_o no_o less_o than_o that_o more_o inward_a word_n or_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o conscience_n elsewhere_o style_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o witness_n or_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n or_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o which_o of_o which_o and_o to_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v internal_o illuminate_v thereby_o and_o make_v acquaint_v with_o god_n secret_n bare_a record_n or_o testiminy_n without_o by_o voice_n or_o write_n rev._n 1_o 2_o 3.19_o 10._o the_o trâ—e_n and_o faithful_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o enlighten_v such_o as_o write_v the_o letter_n who_o have_v no_o need_n so_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v their_o light_n write_v not_o by_o though_o not_o against_o the_o directory_n of_o i.os._n outward_a candle_n moon_n or_o sun_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la i.e._n the_o external_a text_n of_o other_o write_n rev._n 21.23_o 22.25.6_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n as_o john_n call_v it_o rev._n 22_o 8._o i.e._n the_o inward_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n from_o which_o all_o prophecy_n go_v forth_o whether_o by_o voice_n or_o writing_n which_o the_o angel_n and_o god_n servant_n the_o prophet_n have_v and_o keep_v rev._n 22_o 9_o compare_v with_o rev._n 19.10_o which_o book_n i.o._n dream_n it_o be_v like_a be_v the_o outward_a write_n or_o copy_n that_o john_n give_v forth_o the_o uncertain_a copy_n of_o which_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o old_a dimn_n sight_v doctor_n that_o be_v at_o odds_n about_o the_o outward_a book_n call_v the_o revelation_n and_o some_o other_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v own_v as_o authentic_a whether_o they_o be_v not_o spurious_a yea_o or_o nay_o only_a be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n little_o deem_v that_o be_v a_o inward_a book_n which_o i.o._n tell_v we_o of_o too_o if_o he_o will_v own_v his_o own_o word_n p._n 9_o 25._o which_o john_n take_v in_o at_o first_o from_o which_o he_o give_v out_o the_o the_o other_o and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o way_n of_o manual_a wiriting_n even_o the_o inner_a book_n of_o god_n secret_n which_o be_v only_o with_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o reveal_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o john_n and_o open_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o servant_n at_o this_o day_n who_o eat_v it_o and_o prophesy_v out_o of_o it_o again_o before_o many_o people_n nation_n tongue_n and_o king_n though_o seal_v with_o 7_o seal_n to_o the_o scribe_n on_o the_o backside_n or_o outside_n of_o it_o on_o which_o backside_n or_o outward_a letter_n they_o be_v busy_o pore_v but_o they_o can_v read_v it_o neither_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a because_o it_o be_v a_o book_n seal_v rev._n 5.3.10.2_o &_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o isa_n 29_o 9_o ao_o 11_o 11._o 3._o that_o very_a epithet_n which_o to_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v annex_v do_v even_o infallible_o evidence_n it_o to_o be_v intend_v of_o that_o inner_a word_n spirit_n and_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o the_o qua._n call_v too_o and_o thou_o scoff_a at_o and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o that_o fallible_a external_a text_n which_o thou_o be_v so_o talkative_a for_o for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sure_a permanent_a firm_a or_o stable_a word_n which_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v save_v all_o thy_o blind_a babble_n about_o it_o assert_v of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o original_a copy_n of_o that_o letter_n thou_o contend_v for_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n in_o these_o day_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o sure_a or_o stable_a word_n than_o that_o voice_n which_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n hear_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o father_n own_o mouth_n concern_v his_o belove_a son_n christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n give_v as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o nation_n shine_v and_o show_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o in_o every_o one_o be_v own_o heart_n &_o so_o god_n salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v unto_o they_o hear_v you_o he_o v_o 17._o comp_n with_o mat._n 27.5_o which_o voice_n come_v from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n which_o be_v infallible_o sure_a to_o they_o no_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n they_o hear_v when_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n now_o the_o word_n spirit_n voice_n and_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o stable_n firm_a and_o permanent_a word_n or_o stand_v rule_n constant_a canon_n and_o last_a light_n and_o so_o more_o sure_a to_o we_o ward_v then_o that_o voice_n to_o they_o not_o sure_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o evidence_n to_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o or_o the_o security_n give_v by_o it_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fable_n nor_o fancy_n in_o which_o sense_n thou_o most_o foolsh_o fancy_v p._n 66._o that_o the_o immediate_a voice_n above_o say_v absit_fw-la absurdum_fw-la be_v not_o so_o sure_a i.e._n not_o so_o certain_o evident_a to_o be_v god_n voice_n as_o the_o letter_n be_v certain_o evident_a to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o say_a voice_n be_v to_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o most_o infallible_o sure_a or_o evident_a so_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v god_n and_o i.o._n in_o say_v as_o he_o dote_o do_v p._n 66._o that_o comparative_o we_o have_v great_a security_n from_o and_o by_o that_o write_a word_n mean_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n write_v with_o all_o along_o such_o be_v his_o illiterate_a language_n than_o they_o have_v in_o and_o by_o that_o miraculous_a voice_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o sure_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o give_v out_o of_o its_o evidence_n to_o we_o than_o that_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v do_v thereby_o absit_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la render_v the_o very_a voice_n of_o god_n himself_o whereby_o he_o speak_v in_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n that_o write_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o less_o sure_a and_o certain_a more_o doubtful_a and_o questionable_a whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o mistake_n or_o no_o than_o the_o outward_a write_n or_o text_n they_o write_v as_o it_o be_v transfer_v to_o our_o hand_n at_o this_o day_n through_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n of_o fallible_a transcriber_n none_o at_o all_o of_o which_o no_o not_o the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infallible_a or_o divine_o inspire_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n mistake_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n p._n 167._o where_o i.o._n confess_v and_o grant_v also_o that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o fail_n have_v be_v among_o they_o from_o whence_o various_a lection_n of_o which_o it_o can_v be_v ascertain_v to_o man_n now_o which_o be_v right_a which_o wrong_n be_v arisen_a which_o so_o various_o transcribe_v scripture_n it_o be_v shame_n enough_o for_o i.o._n to_o assert_v as_o he_o do_v p._n 10._o under_o that_o term_n of_o word_n by_o which_o he_o term_v it_o and_o p._n 153_o under_o its_o own_o name_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v come_v forth_o to_o we_o from_o god_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n â—r_o intervenience_n of_o medium_n obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n as_o be_v the_o wisdom_n truth_n integrity_n knowledge_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n or_o capable_a to_o give_v change_n or_o alteration_n to_o the_o least_o jota_n or_o syllable_n and_o more_o shame_n yet_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v p_o 27._o that_o every_o apex_n of_o it_o be_v equal_o divine_a and_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n wherewith_o or_o
in_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o t._n 2._o c_o 2_o s._n 5.6_o that_o tam_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la real_a as_o cognoscibili_fw-la exit_fw-la 1_o s._n 1._o the_o scripture_n both_o be_v and_o do_v infallible_o evidence_n itself_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o blind_a to_o be_v assure_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v his_o first_o title_n page_n and_o t._n 1._o c._n 4._o s._n 1._o and_o that_o man_n that_o believe_v not_o as_o he_o implicit_o believe_v in_o this_o be_v oblige_v so_o to_o believe_v upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n at_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o own_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o such_o like_a be_v leave_v unexcusable_a in_o their_o damnable_a unbeleef_n t._n 1._o c_o s._n 5._o t._n 1_o c._n 3._o s_o 6._o t._n 1_o c_o 4._o s._n 14._o and_o who_o say_v that_o his_o chief_a business_n with_o the_o qua._n be_v de_fw-fr noveine_fw-fr scripturae_fw-la proprio_fw-la ex._n 1._o s._n 1_o 2_o 3._o about_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o under_o that_o glorious_a title_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o proper_a name_n of_o it_o which_o the_o chief_a business_n commit_v by_o satan_n to_o the_o qua._n that_o they_o rejoice_v in_o be_v to_o spoil_v it_o of_o yea_o how_o will_v all_o those_o figurative_a form_n of_o speech_n list_v i.o._n out_o of_o that_o quagmire_n wherein_o he_o stick_v and_o into_o which_o he_o have_v rash_o run_v himself_o by_o his_o hasty_a quarrel_v with_o the_o qua._n who_o be_v far_o from_o be_v satisfy_v if_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o he_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o every_o tittle_n and_o jota_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o write_v stand_v true_o transcribe_v in_o his_o copy_n of_o it_o and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v satisfy_v if_o by_o a_o figure_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v as_o it_o need_v not_o for_o it_o be_v no_o where_o call_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o profess_v ex._n 1.34_o that_o if_o that_o declaration_n that_o write_v which_o declare_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o may_v not_o call_v the_o scripture_n by_o that_o name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o ignorant_a of_o any_o name_n else_o to_o call_v it_o by_o as_o to_o call_v out_o to_o the_o qua._n to_o tell_v he_o what_o to_o call_v it_o if_o he_o may_v not_o call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la quoth_v i._o o_n ego_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la aut_fw-la deceant_fw-la nos_fw-la fanatici_fw-la quid_fw-la illud_fw-la dicendum_fw-la sit_fw-la &c_n &c_n if_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i.e._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v or_o let_v the_o fanatic_n teach_v we_o what_o we_o may_v call_v it_o these_o and_o many_o more_o to_o the_o like_a tune_n be_v the_o eminent_a title_n which_o i.o._n not_o by_o a_o metonymy_n but_o in_o truth_n as_o their_o proper_a privilege_n and_o real_a right_n attribute_n in_o word_n at_o length_n and_o not_o in_o figure_n to_o the_o outer_a scripture_n these_o be_v the_o lofty_a term_n wherein_o in_o throughout_o all_o his_o treatise_n he_o treat_v on_o their_o behalf_n not_o with_o all_o other_o only_o that_o be_v his_o opposer_n in_o other_o matter_n but_o with_o the_o qua._n also_o who_o own_o the_o scripture_n in_o its_o own_o proper_a name_n use_v and_o place_n and_o own_o the_o truth_n write_v of_o to_o be_v the_o word_n much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v himself_o but_o about_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v he_o only_o as_o to_o these_o his_o childish_a thought_n such_o be_v the_o high_a rigid_a unrighteous_a strict_a strain_n he_o stand_v upon_o and_o stickle_n in_o and_o that_o so_o stiff_o that_o he_o be_v mind_v either_o to_o win_v all_o or_o lose_v all_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o own_v as_o still_v of_o the_o scripture_n true_o and_o proper_o when_o he_o style_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o true_o and_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o he_o will_v no_o more_o own_o it_o under_o its_o own_o true_a and_o proper_a name_n of_o writing_n letter_n scripture_n but_o make_v himself_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o these_o as_o if_o he_o have_v quite_o forget_v and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a call_n to_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v any_o other_o name_n at_o all_o whereby_o it_o can_v be_v call_v save_o those_o undue_a one_o of_o his_o own_o impose_v now_o when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o swell_v out_o with_o his_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n into_o such_o a_o bubble_n as_o know_v no_o bound_n its_o time_n to_o blow_v he_o out_o and_o when_o he_o grow_v into_o such_o a_o giddy_a greedy_a hydropical_a humour_n as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o ground_n he_o stand_v on_o nor_o how_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v when_o he_o be_v well_o nor_o well_o to_o understand_v when_o he_o have_v enough_o nor_o to_o slack_v his_o thirst_n with_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a allowance_n its_o good_a venienti_fw-la occur_v morbo_fw-la danda_fw-la est_fw-la elleboritali_fw-la pars_fw-la maxima_fw-la avaro_fw-la as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o he_o desire_v so_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o his_o brain_n be_v purge_v from_o such_o excrement_n as_o occasion_v such_o extraordinary_a extravagancy_n that_o if_o he_o will_v never_o be_v otherwise_o then_o so_o fantastical_o fanatical_a yet_o he_o may_v insanire_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la be_v moderate_v at_o least_o as_o to_o his_o height_n of_o madness_n be_v take_v down_o a_o peg_n or_o two_o and_o bring_v from_o his_o high_a garret_n into_o a_o low_a story_n about_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v call_v the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o wine_n which_o though_o by_o a_o metonymy_a the_o wine_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o cup_n yet_o be_v never_o or_o very_o seldom_o if_o at_o all_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o free_a rather_o than_o he_o shall_v take_v on_o ad_fw-la ravimusque_fw-la and_o cry_v himself_o hoarse_a and_o wrong_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v with_o so_o much_o wrangle_v and_o restless_a wrestle_n for_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o more_o love_v to_o talk_v of_o then_o live_v the_o life_n of_o and_o belong_v for_o so_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o will_v be_v at_o quiet_a unless_o we_o still_o he_o by_o pipe_v to_o the_o same_o tune_n with_o he_o at_o least_o a_o little_a to_o please_v he_o so_o far_o to_o his_o profit_n in_o order_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o longing_n as_o to_o allow_v he_o a_o little_a i.e._n so_o much_o leave_v as_o by_o the_o foresay_a figure_n to_o call_v the_o glass_n window_n or_o the_o lantern_n the_o light_n which_o in_o truth_n and_o proper_o be_v not_o so_o but_o as_o that_o tailor_n which_o have_v a_o inch_n of_o cloth_n grant_v he_o for_o his_o mind_n sake_n about_o so_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o pattern_n incroach_v so_o as_o to_o steal_v a_o ell_n or_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o suit_n of_o and_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n clothes_n himself_o therewith_o according_o wouâ—d_v have_v no_o wrong_n to_o have_v his_o goodly_a garment_n tear_v off_o or_o else_o beat_v well_o upon_o his_o back_n with_o his_o own_o yard_n so_o if_o i.o._n who_o beg_v the_o whole_a question_n be_v not_o please_v with_o his_o poor_a pittance_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o large_a allowance_n that_o truth_n itself_o allow_v we_o to_o allow_v he_o but_o will_v be_v a_o chooser_n as_o beggar_n must_v not_o be_v and_o his_o own_o carver_n and_o carve_v out_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v more_o than_o salva_fw-la veritate_fw-la we_o can_v give_v he_o or_o he_o can_v just_o take_v on_o he_o to_o do_v into_o no_o less_o than_o a_o pattern_n a_o lydium_fw-la lapidem_fw-la a_o touch_n stone_n of_o all_o truth_n a_o standard_n for_o all_o spirit_n even_o that_o of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o and_o all_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n else_o be_v to_o be_v try_v to_o be_v most_o true_o try_v by_o a_o rule_n a_o immovable_a stable_n perfect_a the_o most_o perfect_a the_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o our_o obedience_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o ex._n 3._o s._n 20_o 24_o 25._o ex._n 1._o s._n 5_o 6._o ex._n 3._o s._n 32._o ex._n 4._o s._n 17._o so_o that_o since_o the_o church_n complete_n of_o its_o canon_n no_o revelation_n internal_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o not_o that_o
the_o house_n and_o traitor_n that_o will_v not_o so_o own_o it_o to_o be_v and_o shall_v say_v die_fw-la mihi_fw-la etc._n etc._n tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v if_o not_o so_o not_o hee_n that_o himself_o call_v it_o the_o house_n where_o the_o parliament_n sit_v and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a name_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v judge_v that_o man_n utter_o unfit_a to_o be_v choose_v a_o parliament-man_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v as_o unmeet_a to_o meet_v there_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o clergyship_n i.o._n himself_o once_o choose_v to_o that_o honour_n as_o i_o hear_v be_v think_v unmeet_a to_o meet_v among_o they_o or_o to_o prosecute_v the_o matter_n rather_o under_o that_o metaphor_n of_o the_o lantern_n and_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o it_o with_o which_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o light_n the_o write_n and_o the_o word_n do_v so_o exact_o correspond_v and_o hold_v proportion_n if_o there_o shall_v appear_v such_o a_o man_n as_o will_v not_o be_v content_v by_o the_o forementioned_a metonymy_n only_o to_o call_v the_o lantern_n the_o light_n itself_o which_o make_v out_o itself_o thereby_o and_o other_o thing_n also_o to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o but_o stand_v up_o to_o contend_v tooth_n and_o nail_n that_o the_o lantern_n be_v the_o very_a light_n in_o very_a deed_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v denominate_v as_o that_o which_o real_o be_v so_o yea_o and_o every_o inch_n of_o it_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n or_o else_o it_o be_v spoil_v of_o its_o own_o glorious_a due_a and_o proper_a name_n and_o deny_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o abuse_v and_o depress_v quite_o below_o itself_o debase_v and_o disgrace_v at_o their_o peril_n of_o man_n utter_a râ—ine_n for_o their_o damnable_a unbeleef_n though_o they_o believe_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a special_a good_a serviceable_a profitable_a clear_a useful_a and_o perfect_a lantern_n above_o all_o other_o lantern_n as_o to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o make_v and_o frame_v unless_o they_o see_v it_o with_o such_o eye_n as_o his_o own_o and_o believe_v it_o with_o himself_o to_o be_v veraciter_fw-la the_o real_a light_n and_o only_o rule_v and_o guide_v of_o the_o way_n that_o mafe_v both_o itself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v see_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v neâ—r_n to_o and_o within_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o light_n itself_o which_o reveal_v both_o itself_o and_o the_o lantern_n and_o the_o dark_a room_n also_o round_o about_o wherein_o it_o shine_v and_o show_v itself_o and_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o yea_o more_fw-it bright_o when_o it_o be_v behold_v immediate_o and_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o lantern_n which_o it_o reveal_v and_o in_o which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n itself_o be_v more_o proper_o veil_v then_o reveal_v 3._o for_o the_o light_n or_o new_a testament_n be_v veil_v in_o the_o old_a the_o old_a letter_n reveal_v in_o the_o new_a will_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o without_o impatience_n hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o testify_v of_o it_o unto_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o the_o lantern_n that_o enlighten_v the_o room_n as_o he_o suppose_v for_o that_o be_v though_o transparent_a yet_o a_o dark_a body_n of_o itself_o that_o can_v no_o more_o by_o and_o of_o itself_o without_o somewhat_o else_o i.e._n the_o light_n to_o manifest_v evidence_n either_o itself_o or_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o stool_n or_o chair_n or_o any_o such_o opacous_a body_n like_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n within_o it_o that_o show_v itself_o in_o some_o measure_n through_o it_o and_o as_o the_o whole_a room_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v by_o it_o most_o evident_o see_v when_o it_o stand_v and_o shine_v in_o the_o room_n and_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o and_o that_o its_o that_o light_n only_o and_o not_o the_o lantern_n that_o can_v proper_o challenge_v to_o itself_o that_o name_n of_o light_n and_o that_o the_o lantern_n under_o no_o consideration_n whatsoever_o whether_o formal_o consider_v in_o its_o own_o proper_a nature_n as_o a_o instrument_n make_v into_o that_o form_n of_o of_o a_o lantern_n of_o such_o material_n as_o wood_n horn_n tin_n glass_n or_o the_o like_a nor_o yet_o quatenus_fw-la contain_v the_o light_n in_o it_o all_o either_o iâ—_n or_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n at_o all_o but_o the_o man_n will_v rather_o vilify_v and_o utter_o nullify_v the_o light_n for_o the_o lantern_n sake_n so_o that_o man_n become_v his_o enemy_n for_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n about_o it_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v up_o and_o at_o work_n against_o every_o man_n who_o hand_n be_v against_o his_o crude_a conception_n stigmatise_v they_o in_o print_n as_o poor_a erroneous_a foolish_a fanatical_a knave_n ex._n 25.22_o delude_a dreamer_n etc._n etc._n and_o belie_v the_o light_n as_o a_o mere_a â—ained_v imagine_a piece_n of_o business_n a_o figment_n of_o fanatic_n fanaticisme_n enthuss_v â—isme_n dotage_n ex._n 2._o s._n 32._o nelcio_fw-la quid_fw-la veer_fw-la nihil_fw-la and_o moreover_o if_o the_o say_a man_n will_v not_o only_o positive_o assert_v but_o also_o not_o blush_v to_o profess_v in_o effect_n that_o if_o the_o lantern_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o light_n he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o call_v it_o and_o thereupon_o call_v out_o to_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o to_o tell_v and_o teach_v he_o what_o the_o lantern_n be_v to_o be_v call_v if_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v the_o light_n say_v you_o must_v either_o call_v it_o the_o light_n aut_fw-la doceat_fw-la nos_fw-la aliquis_fw-la quid_fw-la dicendum_fw-la id_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o last_o shall_v not_o blush_v to_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o proof_n thereof_o against_o all_o that_o shall_v gainsay_v the_o lantern_n to_o be_v the_o light_n and_o that_o in_o no_o better_a than_o such_o a_o piteous_a either_o flat_o false_a or_o foul_a and_o fallacious_a manner_n as_o here_o under_o follow_v viz._n 1._o the_o lantern_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o light_n therefore_o most_o assure_o unquestionable_o incontroleable_o infallible_o the_o lantern_n be_v the_o light_n by_o which_o man_n must_v see_v or_o not_o at_o all_o in_o which_o enthememe_n the_o antecedent_n be_v as_o most_o assure_o unquestionable_o uncontroleable_o infallible_o false_a as_o i.os._n say_v that_o the_o letter_n do_v so_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o light_n and_o consequent_o the_o conclusion_n yet_o this_o be_v i.os._n way_n p._n 68_o 69._o for_o thou_o try_v it_o out_o in_o these_o term_n which_o be_v the_o true_a though_o the_o more_o thou_o keep_v to_o they_o the_o more_o false_a thy_o proposition_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n assert_v in_o they_o both_o be_v and_o do_v appear_v viz._n the_o letter_n the_o scripture_n the_o write_v with_o every_o tittle_n and_o jota_n that_o be_v therein_o argue_v as_o aforesaid_a thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v abudant_o infallible_o incontroleable_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n assure_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tr._n 1._o c._n 2._o s._n 5._o etc._n etc._n 4_o s._n 1_o 21._o which_o argument_n be_v fair_a and_o not_o fallacious_a yet_o its_o frame_n not_o more_o fair_a than_o its_o antecedent_n flat_o false_a understand_v as_o it_o must_v be_v by_o thou_o if_o there_o be_v at_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o uniformity_n in_o thy_o two_o enlish_a treatise_n and_o not_o so_o much_o noniformity_n as_o that_o we_o may_v not_o safe_o judge_v of_o thy_o meaning_n in_o that_o word_n scripture_n in_o one_o place_n by_o thy_o own_o expression_n and_o explanation_n of_o it_o in_o another_o of_o the_o writing_n or_o the_o write_a letter_n and_o the_o transcribe_v tittle_n and_o jotae_n of_o it_o the_o falsity_n of_o which_o antecedent_n as_o utter_v in_o such_o open_a term_n be_v not_o unlikely_a see_v by_o thyself_o to_o be_v too_o obvious_a to_o be_v see_v by_o other_o thou_o fetche_v it_o about_o in_o a_o way_n of_o fallacy_n act_v argue_v minus_fw-la cante_fw-la but_o magis_fw-la cause_n from_o this_o foundation_n 2._o or_o else_o thus_o viz._n the_o light_n in_o the_o lantern_n tr._n 1._o c._n 4._o s._n 14._o do_v evidence_n itself_o infallible_o to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a to_o be_v the_o light_n therefore_o the_o lantern_n be_v and_o be_v assure_o know_v to_o be_v the_o light_n in_o which_o the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o true_a but_o the_o consequence_n deny_v as_o no_o less_o false_a and_o foul_o fallacious_a than_o the_o other_o be_v true_a and_o as_o nonsensical_a a_o non_fw-la
prove_v that_o general_a ignorant_a audacious_a assertion_n of_o thou_o do_v any_o one_o of_o they_o respective_o prove_v the_o particular_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v particular_o allege_v to_o do_v gal._n 1.8_o because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o we_o or_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o twice_o over_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v prove_v he_o curse_v that_o write_v more_o scripture_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v not_o john_n hereupon_o accurse_v that_o write_v more_o scripture_n of_o it_o after_o paul_n be_v dead_a by_o a_o new_a revelation_n not_o the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o paul_n if_o he_o write_v any_o epistle_n after_o to_o galatia_n curse_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n by_o say_v though_o we_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v we_o be_v accurse_v if_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n '_o that_o no_o more_o scripture_n must_v be_v write_v be_v every_o new_a revelation_n and_o new_a writing_n by_o way_n of_o revelation_n of_o the_o old_a gospel_n a_o new_a gospel_n or_o do_v rev._n 22.18_o prove_v there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o scripture_n nor_o revelation_n within_o nor_o new_a outward_a scripture_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o motion_n from_o the_o spirit_n after_o by_o john_n because_o he_o say_v if_o any_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n god_n will_v add_v the_o plague_n of_o it_o to_o he_o say_v he_o therein_o any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v long_o before_o deut._n 4.2.12_o ulz._n prov._n 30.6_o add_v thou_o not_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n be_v all_o those_o adder_n to_o god_n word_n or_o word_n and_o reprobate_a and_o liar_n as_o they_o must_v be_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o the_o add_v of_o more_o scripture_n be_v additament_n to_o his_o word_n that_o add_v all_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v after_o deuteronomy_n and_o the_o proverb_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o take_v away_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n threaten_v to_o he_o that_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n as_o well_o as_o plague_n to_o he_o that_o add_v and_o so_o you_o in_o that_o you_o discanonize_v most_o of_o what_o be_v write_v there_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v discard_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o place_n of_o you_o own_o quotation_n do_v col._n 2.18_o twice_o over_o cite_v and_o allow_v two_o vote_n in_o this_o section_n vote_n either_o of_o those_o particular_n it_o be_v cite_v for_o do_v the_o spirit_n there_o condemn_v angelorum_fw-la alloquia_fw-la alius_fw-la call_v by_o thou_o colloquia_fw-la angelica_n s._n 28._o all_o conference_n with_o angel_n or_o only_o that_o worship_v of_o angel_n forbid_v more_o express_o as_o i_o hint_v to_o thou_o before_o in_o rev._n 19.10.22.9_o where_o i_o also_o tell_v thou_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o talk_v with_o angel_n or_o receive_v of_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o angel_n unless_o thou_o will_v tax_v such_o as_o receive_v the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o daniel_n and_o mary_n and_o zachary_n cornelius_n and_o paul_n and_o john_n that_o write_v the_o revelation_n and_o christ_n himself_o who_o all_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o minister_v to_o by_o angel_n be_v these_o all_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n look_v again_o i.o._n on_o the_o word_n in_o english_a which_o thou_o greeke_v out_o perhaps_o to_o the_o further_o hoodwink_v of_o idiot_n that_o ken_v not_o greek_a lest_o they_o shall_v find_v out_o thy_o folly_n who_o set_v it_o for_o a_o cypher_n if_o render_v in_o plain_a latin_a which_o to_o give_v thou_o the_o read_v as_o they_o stand_v in_o your_o translation_n run_v thus_o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n or_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v the_o talk_n of_o angel_n to_o man_n here_o deep_o damn_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o dream_v and_o 2._o what_o be_v that_o text_n to_o prove_v there_o must_v be_v on_o pain_n of_o curse_v no_o additament_n of_o more_o scripture_n or_o write_v to_o that_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o your_o bibles_n with_o pretence_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n truth_n or_o gospel_n there_o teach_v from_o the_o same_o inward_a light_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o second_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v cite_v a_o second_o time_n and_o again_o as_o to_o heb._n 1.2.4_o cite_a heb._n 1.1_o 3._o for_o thus_o thou_o cite_v that_o twice_o to_o the_o 2._o same_o purpose_n with_o col._n 2._o what_o have_v that_o in_o it_o to_o the_o evince_a the_o spirit_n damn_v of_o either_o all_o talk_n with_o angel_n or_o addition_n of_o more_o scripture_n thereof_o from_o the_o revelation_n motion_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n to_o that_o scripture_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o truss_v up_o as_o the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o must_v be_v declare_v in_o writing_n or_o count_v upon_o as_o part_v of_o your_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o clergy_n council_n who_o first_o cause_v that_o consignation_n of_o it_o by_o bookbinders_a within_o the_o bound_n of_o your_o bibles_n thus_o run_v the_o word_n god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n past_o the_o father_n to_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o son_n who_o be_v better_o than_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n must_v not_o his_o eye_n be_v out_o that_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n hint_v at_o here_o as_o those_o above_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o i.o._n intend_v by_o this_o quotation_n because_o angel_n be_v here_o name_v inferior_a unto_o christ_n therefore_o anathematise_v be_v he_o that_o hear_v or_o heed_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n though_o he_o reveal_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o not_o another_o see_v that_o truth_n be_v already_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o curse_a be_v he_o from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v one_o of_o i.os._n concâ—usions_n who_o consequent_o conclude_v john_n accurse_v that_o write_v the_o revelation_n from_o thenceforth_o even_o after_o this_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v from_o whence_o forward_o i.o._n drive_v his_o execration_n downward_o to_o this_o day_n since_o the_o say_v john_n have_v his_o revelation_n immediate_o from_o a_o angel_n by_o who_o christ_n who_o have_v it_o from_o the_o father_n send_v and_o signify_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n john_n rev._n â—_o 1_o and_o because_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o god_n in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o he_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o own_o voice_n his_o sheep_n hear_v warn_v all_o to_o hear_v he_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o all_o thing_n what_o ever_o he_o say_v on_o pain_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v no_o more_o writing_n though_o of_o the_o same_o truth_n that_o be_v there_o add_v to_o it_o on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v the_o tother_o of_o i.os._n conclusion_n from_o heb._n 1._o from_o which_o conclusion_n i_o can_v much_o more_o clear_o conclude_v that_o a_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n be_v draw_v over_o i.os._n understanding_n and_o that_o a_o beam_n be_v in_o his_o eye_n then_o draw_v such_o a_o untruth_n as_o that_o no_o more_o scripture_n since_o johns_n time_n be_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v and_o add_v to_o that_o from_o that_o text_n which_o tell_v the_o truth_n if_o i.o._n will_v once_o heed_v it_o viz._n that_o the_o hour_n now_o be_v wherein_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o and_o by_o his_o own_o son_n who_o he_o have_v give_v to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o leader_n to_o all_o people_n wherein_o the_o dead_a must_v hear_v his_o voice_n before_o ever_o they_o live_v to_o god_n who_o since_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o and_o he_o by_o his_o own_o light_n spirit_n &_o voice_n in_o i.os._n conscience_n why_o do_v not_o i.o._n heed_v he_o then_o but_o scoff_n at_o he_o in_o his_o inward_a light_n and_o spirit_n the_o qua._n call_v to_o as_o at_o christum_fw-la quendam_fw-la imaginarium_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la doctorem_fw-la nescio_fw-la quod_fw-la lumen_fw-la scu_fw-la verbum_fw-la internum_fw-la nescio_fw-la quem_fw-la deum_fw-la seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deoforsan_fw-la quopiam_fw-la
melius_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v if_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o but_o run_v from_o he_o to_o the_o letter_n which_o do_v but_o testify_v of_o he_o and_o call_v to_o he_o in_o the_o read_n and_o search_v of_o which_o if_o he_o think_v he_o hear_v christ_n voice_n and_o god_n voice_n true_o than_o the_o scribe_n that_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v true_o reprove_v joh._n 5._o as_o not_o hear_v it_o as_o they_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o 2._o i_o shall_v think_v he_o be_v not_o only_o without_o his_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a hear_n but_o as_o it_o be_v show_v above_o of_o other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n not_o so_o well_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a wit_n and_o understanding_n and_o as_o to_o that_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o which_o i_o insist_v so_o late_o and_o so_o large_o upon_o above_o if_o there_o be_v the_o weight_n of_o one_o half_a grain_n in_o it_o towards_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o scale_n to_o his_o purpose_n i_o will_v weigh_v it_o once_o again_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o if_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n have_v aught_o in_o it_o if_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v there_o mean_v as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o scripture_n write_v as_o from_o the_o spirit_n after_o that_o verse_n be_v write_v on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o i.o._n do_v for_o that_o be_v his_o drift_n in_o quote_v it_o do_v no_o more_o condemn_v the_o qua._n by_o that_o text_n of_o peter_n than_o he_o damn_v john_n himself_o who_o revelation_n be_v write_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n no_o little_a while_n after_o that_o as_o to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o speak_v to_o once_o before_o where_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o ex._n 3._o s._n 28._o yet_o twice_o here_o cite_v by_o i.o._n to_o the_o selfsame_a purpose_n as_o before_o from_o which_o because_o paul_n there_o say_v he_o will_v have_v none_o think_v of_o he_o and_o apollo_n above_o what_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o and_o he_o as_o no_o more_o however_o idolise_v by_o the_o church_n then_o mere_a minister_n by_o who_o they_o believe_v i.o._n conclude_v there_o must_v be_v no_o addition_n of_o more_o scripture_n to_o his_o canon_n rep._n if_o any_o man_n be_v mind_v to_o look_v so_o long_o till_o he_o find_v a_o pin_n in_o a_o pack_n of_o wool_n which_o he_o may_v soon_o do_v if_o lose_v there_o then_o find_v i.os._n conclusion_n come_v from_o the_o text_n aforesaid_a let_v he_o look_v till_o he_o be_v weary_a for_o i_o who_o will_v meddle_v no_o more_o with_o that_o and_o the_o same_o summary_o and_o in_o short_a say_v i_o of_o 2_o pet._n 2.18_o another_o text_n of_o i.os._n urge_v for_o when_o they_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n they_o allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o much_o wantonness_n those_o that_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o who_o live_v in_o error_n rep._n he_o that_o will_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o study_v on_o that_o text_n till_o he_o can_v due_o draw_v either_o of_o these_o doctrine_n from_o it_o viz_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n downright_o damn_v 1._o all_o adding_n whatsoever_o of_o more_o scripture_n or_o writing_n as_o from_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o scripture_n now_o in_o the_o bible_n which_o our_o clergy_n call_v their_o canon_n and_o 2._o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n and_o of_o communion_n with_o he_o even_o that_o internal_a spirit_n and_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n to_o use_n i_o os._n phrase_n boast_v of_o by_o the_o qua._n as_o in_o some_o measure_n communicate_v to_o all_o man_n shall_v most_o assure_o have_v his_o labour_n for_o his_o pain_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o he_o of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n rep._n what_o damnation_n be_v thunder_v out_o here_o at_o all_o to_o the_o add_v of_o any_o thing_n or_o revelation_n that_o be_v true_a to_o the_o outward_a write_n or_o scripture_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o talk_v on_o nor_o intend_a he_o talk_v of_o spirit_n there_o and_o not_o letter_n much_o more_o what_o follow_v thence_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o spirit_n the_o qua._n talk_v of_o call_v to_o live_v and_o walk_v and_o hold_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o now_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o abel_n noah_n and_o all_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v be_v this_o to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o fall_v under_o condemnation_n from_o that_o scripture_n and_o from_o that_o text_n too_o as_o adder_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o hold_v forth_o preach_v publish_v in_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therein_o also_o to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o holy_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o obey_v and_o walk_v in_o and_o to_o call_v man_n by_o voice_n scripture_n or_o write_n as_o they_o be_v move_v to_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n to_o walk_v not_o after_o flesh_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o reprove_v they_o of_o sin_n and_o lust_n against_o their_o flesh_n as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a who_o write_v in_o the_o same_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o outward_a scripture_n you_o more_o scribble_v for_o then_o walk_v by_o so_o long_o as_o you_o walk_v not_o by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n as_o it_o bid_v you_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n call_v to_o believe_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o where_o be_v that_o spirit_n and_o light_n be_v it_o not_o within_o in_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o flesh_n and_o darkness_n dwell_v which_o lust_n against_o it_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o say_v here_o the_o spirit_n damn_v all_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o beside_o the_o scripture_n o_o thou_o elymas_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o it_o rather_o down_o right_o damn_v all_o they_o out_o of_o al'_n communion_n with_o god_n let_v they_o jactitare_fw-la joy_n and_o boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o their_o have_v the_o scripture_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o say_a light_n the_o qua._n testify_v to_o which_o thyself_o only_o contrary_o both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n and_o god_n spirit_n also_o damne_v down_o as_o diabolical_a to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n who_o yet_o sometime_o again_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o god_n voice_n in_o nature_n by_o which_o he_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n and_o that_o infallible_o without_o the_o least_o contribution_n of_o strength_n or_o assistance_n from_o without_o and_o therefore_o sure_o without_o a_o letter_n ad_fw-la exera_fw-la p_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46._o yea_o and_o reject_a with_o abhorrency_n and_o detestation_n ex._n 3._o s._n 28_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v they_o for_o liar_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o formal_a professor_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o have_v get_v the_o good_a word_n to_o talk_v on_o for_o hire_n and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o who_o portion_n be_v the_o lake_n while_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n but_o hate_v it_o and_o the_o holder_n of_o it_o out_o that_o pretend_v to_o communion_n with_o god_n out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o own_o be_v it_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n but_o the_o light_n say_v 1_o job._n 1_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n together_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n do_v not_o thou_o then_o instead_o of_o light_a walk_n in_o obscurity_n instead_o of_o brightness_n in_o darkness_n itself_o do_v thou_o not_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n yet_o like_o the_o blind_a as_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o
to_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v joh._n 3._o without_o look_v at_o any_o light_n within_o without_o walk_v in_o any_o way_n or_o use_v any_o other_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n of_o have_v or_o hold_v fellowship_n or_o communion_n with_o he_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o light_n 1_o joh._n 1._o but_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n on_o pain_n of_o rejection_n and_o heavy_a damnation_n from_o god_n own_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n that_o law_n and_o testimony_n which_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v with_o in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n to_o which_o god_n call_v from_o our_o seek_n and_o attend_v pythonibus_fw-la aut_fw-la aryolis_fw-la qui_fw-la pipiunt_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la mussitant_fw-la to_o wizard_n and_o familiar_a spirit_n that_o peep_v and_o that_o mutter_v yea_o that_o very_a word_n there_o speak_v of_o isa._n 8._o which_o whoever_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o be_v no_o light_n to_o he_o i_o say_v the_o two_o text_n abovesaid_a be_v not_o only_o frequent_o cite_v and_o recite_v in_o evidence_n of_o these_o various_a and_o sundry_a particular_n but_o also_o judge_v by_o j.o._n to_o be_v such_o sure_a ground_n hercules_n pillar_n firm_a prop_n and_o principle_n as_o be_v not_o only_o satisfactory_a to_o man_n conscience_n but_o sufficient_a to_o stand_v that_o way_n he_o draw_v they_o against_o all_o man_n objection_n so_o that_o rely_v thereon_o man_n have_v a_o sure_a bottom_n and_o foundation_n for_o their_o receive_v all_o the_o other_o scripture_n so_o assure_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o all_o that_o that_o it_o abovesaid_a that_o who_o even_o from_o thence_o even_o from_o these_o text_n own_o they_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o such_o be_v leave_v inexcusable_a in_o their_o dammâ—ble_a 〈◊〉_d p._n 56._o that_o therefore_o the_o utter_a in_o consequence_n of_o j.os._n deduction_n from_o they_o which_o be_v mere_a non_fw-fr sequiâ—â—â—s_n may_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v i_o shall_v let_v fall_n j.os._n other_o trifle_a argument_n and_o sidle_v reply_v to_o what_o the_o qua._n urge_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o light_n of_o inartificial_a argument_n as_o himself_o call_v they_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o form_n of_o artificial_a one_o and_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o illegal_a inference_n from_o they_o which_o be_v in_o such_o wiâ—e_n as_o here_o under_o follows_z we_o be_v by_o that_o text_n in_o isa._n 8.19_o 20._o send_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n to_o try_v what_o euâ—y_a church_n or_o person_n speak_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n his_o will_n worship_n or_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o all_o that_o that_o be_v abovesaid_a the_o second_o viz._n christ_n luke_n 16.31_o bid_v man_n attend_v not_o look_v for_o miracle_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o write_a word_n as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o which_o all_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v immediate_o ground_v upon_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n rep._n in_o which_o two_o argument_n thou_o reason_v in_o print_n well_o nigh_o as_o ridiculous_o as_o he_o work_v in_o paint_n who_o do_v humano_fw-la capiti_fw-la cervicem_fw-la jungere_fw-la equinam_fw-la for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n be_v straight_o sound_a and_o sure_a the_o body_n of_o the_o build_n upon_o it_o corrupt_v and_o crooked_a weak_a and_o rot_a that_o we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n to_o that_o word_n there_o talk_v of_o and_o intend_v and_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o that_o law_n testimony_n and_o word_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o in_o those_o two_o text_n be_v that_o word_n that_o be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o all_o truth_n a_o great_a ground_n for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v found_v on_o then_o that_o of_o miracle_n and_o a_o more_o sure_a stable_n firm_a fix_v steadfast_a or_o stand_v word_n than_o the_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n all_o this_o i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o bare_a outward_a write_v which_o thou_o false_o call_v the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o external_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o at_o first_o write_v much_o more_o the_o present_a transcribe_v copy_n of_o that_o letter_n much_o more_o yet_o every_o letter_n tittle_n and_o jota_n of_o it_o which_o thou_o keep_v such_o a_o tattle_a for_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v that_o law_n testimony_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o write_v word_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o intend_v in_o those_o two_o text_n or_o that_o by_o these_o term_n in_o those_o two_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o say_v outward_a scripture_n and_o last_o most_o of_o all_o that_o it_o follow_v by_o any_o good_a consequence_n from_o those_o two_o place_n by_o such_o sound_a deduction_n as_o will_v stand_v against_o all_o objection_n &_o give_v such_o assurance_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v a_o damnable_a unbeliever_n that_o believe_v not_o from_o thence_o that_o the_o say_a letter_n and_o letter_n be_v infallible_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n above_o say_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o thou_o infer_v from_o they_o all_o this_o i_o both_o do_v and_o dare_v deny_v for_o the_o law_n that_o in_o isaiah_n be_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o literal_a copy_n nor_o outward_a legible_a letter_n that_o thou_o plead_v for_o and_o divine_a it_o be_v but_o another_o law_n which_o i_o see_v by_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o very_a much_o vere_a in_o nor_o use_v to_o read_v even_o that_o in_o the_o heart_n not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o letter_n of_o a_o law_n of_o carnal_a commandment_n not_o the_o formal_a letter_n or_o literal_a form_n of_o a_o write_n without_o but_o a_o inward_o write_v spiritual_a law_n or_o light_n within_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o endless_a life_n that_o law_n in_o man_n mind_n which_o be_v war_v against_o by_o that_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o dwell_v in_o their_o member_n the_o law_n in_o the_o spirit_n lust_a against_o that_o and_o lust_v against_o by_o that_o flesh_n or_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v also_o in_o man_n lust_a unto_o envy_n and_o all_o evil_a the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v powerful_a to_o that_o which_o the_o letter_n or_o copy_n thereof_o which_o be_v figurative_o call_v the_o law_n be_v weak_a to_o can_v do_v viz._n to_o deliver_v such_o as_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o from_o that_o law_n of_o sin_n aforesaid_a that_o lead_v man_n captive_a unto_o death_n the_o commandment_n that_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o not_o a_o dark_a lantern_n p._n 6.23_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o light_n itself_o that_o lead_v to_o the_o life_n itself_o for_o so_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n do_v and_o not_o the_o dead_a letter_n that_o be_v use_v instrumental_o as_o a_o knife_n to_o kill_v but_o in_o any_o wise_a can_v quicken_v and_o that_o testimony_n or_o witness_n be_v that_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o they_o have_v &_o hear_v that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n even_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n as_o aforesaid_a this_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n of_o who_o also_o god_n himself_o testify_v and_o bear_v witness_v be_v jesus_n his_o own_o witness_n or_o testimony_n for_o god_n bear_v by_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o writing_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o light_n immediate_o in_o the_o heart_n who_o there_o testify_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n though_o few_o such_o a_o thou_o be_v receive_v not_o his_o testimony_n who_o light_n voice_z spirit_n speaking_n and_o counsel_n from_o heaven_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n who_o so_o turn_v away_o from_o and_o hear_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v none_o of_o his_o sheep_n but_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o not_o the_o testimony_n or_o witness_n of_o man_n in_o outward_a write_n or_o letter_n testify_v though_o as_o move_v by_o he_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v from_o he_o not_o that_o scripture_n thou_o so_o wâ—itest_v for_o and_o call_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n for_o that_o of_o god_n be_v far_o great_a the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o letter_n indeed_o a_o write_n and_o a_o epistle_n &_o prophecy_n yet_o not_o the_o outward_a write_n letter_n and_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o prophecy_n of_o
another_o that_o as_o the_o most_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a so_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o confound_v and_o amaze_v man_n mind_n they_o be_v so_o many_o to_o meddle_v to_o find_v which_o be_v true_a among_o their_o meaning_n and_o to_o set_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o own_o sense_n to_o set_v himself_o so_o several_a be_v they_o to_o seek_v out_o their_o several_a sense_n on_o the_o scripture_n many_o bumble_a volume_n large_a than_o the_o bible_n itself_o be_v write_v or_o some_o one_o text_n of_o sripture_n be_v it_o for_o want_v of_o power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o the_o letter_n yea_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n for_o howbeit_o i.o._n say_v it_o be_v absolute_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o effectual_a to_o salvation_n yet_o to_o his_o own_o confutation_n i._n o_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v dead_a and_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o no_o efficacy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n but_o another_o and_o that_o not_o the_o least_o be_v because_o they_o live_v in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o light_n which_o while_o they_o turn_v not_o to_o though_o moses_n be_v read_v and_o the_o prophet_n also_o and_o all_o the_o letter_n or_o old_a testament_n yet_o the_o veil_n remain_v over_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n face_n and_o as_o over_o the_o jew_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o christian_n also_o which_o veil_n be_v do_v away_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o turn_v to_o his_o light_n and_o the_o spirit_n within_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v be_v off_o from_o the_o light_n so_o that_o they_o know_v neither_o christ_n nor_o moses_n nor_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v so_o often_o read_v which_o through_o ignorance_n they_o fulfil_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o condemn_a christ_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n in_o his_o light_n doctrine_n and_o disciple_n nevertheless_o if_o their_o heart_n shall_v yet_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o spirit_n and_o to_o his_o light_n which_o be_v within_o that_o vail_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o open_a face_n &_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n &_o be_v lead_v indeed_o to_o that_o true_a repentance_n that_o be_v never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o unbeleef_n in_o the_o light_n and_o their_o hearturn_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o and_o by_o the_o light_n in_o the_o time_n and_o space_n that_o be_v give_v they_o for_o that_o repentance_n yet_o at_o least_o the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_n that_o be_v now_o cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v yet_o spread_v over_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o remove_v and_o destroy_v at_o last_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v repentance_n enough_o to_o no_o purpose_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o when_o the_o gulf_n be_v once_o fix_v and_o abraham_n be_v see_v by_o these_o rich_a worldling_n and_o belly-god_n afar_o or_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n when_o every_o eye_n that_o look_n for_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o now_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o they_o also_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v no_o kin_n to_o he_o shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_o the_o four_o apologetical_a and_o expostulatory_a exercitation_n chap._n i._n now_o to_o proceed_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o i._n oh_o argument_n for_o the_o scripture_n and_o letter_n and_o book_n and_o bible_n and_o text_n and_o outward_a write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n in_o alterable_a standard_n now_o complete_v canon_n touchstone_n of_o all_o truth_n to_o which_o since_o its_o close_a and_o consignation_n after_o john_n have_v write_v no_o new_a revelation_n write_n or_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a truth_n as_o from_o the_o old_a spirit_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v no_o immediate_a manifestation_n inspiration_n motion_n mission_n from_o god_n as_o of_o old_a to_o be_v expect_v or_o if_o pretend_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o own_a but_o to_o be_v damn_v down_o as_o delusion_n fanaticism_n enthusiasm_n quakerism_n diabolism_n vain_a uncertain_a unprofitable_a fancy_n figment_n detestable_a meraae_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la &_o caecitas_fw-la fine_n salutares_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la as_o to_o salvation_n mere_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n itself_o and_o what_o not_o that_o be_v naught_o see_v it_o be_v so_o as_o abovesaid_a that_o all_o these_o false_a prophet_n and_o divine_n can_v prevail_v no_o further_o then_o to_o tangle_v and_o hamper_v and_o hinder_v man_n and_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n by_o that_o hideous_a heap_n of_o unharmoneous_a heterogeneous_a heterodox_n more_o than_o orthodox_n volume_n of_o divinity_n and_o to_o smother_v darken_v confound_v and_o drive_v man_n away_o from_o the_o naked_a truth_n and_o draw_v they_o off_o from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a to_o honest_a and_o plainhearted_a man_n by_o their_o smoke_n and_o cloud_n and_o circumference_n and_o by_o that_o boundless_a bottomless_a incomprehensible_a chaf_o chaos_n of_o their_o contradictory_n and_o confuse_a commentary_n with_o which_o the_o world_n be_v now_o burden_a even_o beyond_o what_o it_o can_v well_o bear_v and_o contain_v since_o i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o to_o guide_v these_o poor_a err_a lose_v perish_v and_o as_o yet_o more_o deform_v than_o reform_a nation_n into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n from_o which_o they_o be_v alienate_v because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n among_o all_o the_o son_n who_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o isa._n 51.18_o neither_o any_o that_o can_v take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o true_a way_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o all_o the_o son_n who_o they_o have_v bring_v up_o at_o their_o university_n who_o sit_v together_o with_o they_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o tumble_a ore_n of_o so_o many_o tames_n about_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o then_o for_o want_n of_o true_a prophet_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n divine_o inspire_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o call_v people_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o that_o light_n of_o god_n within_o that_o lead_v to_o repentance_n by_o voice_n and_o writing_n to_o they_o as_o they_o elf_n have_v have_v the_o true_a way_n thereof_o manifest_v in_o they_o by_o the_o light_n as_o themselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n have_v learned_a and_o practise_v it_o and_o be_v move_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o preach_v and_o press_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o upon_o other_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o for_o there_o be_v many_o in_o england_n at_o this_o very_a day_n speak_v reprove_v write_v and_o prophesy_v from_o the_o same_o light_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o scripture_n come_v forth_o from_o and_o as_o themselves_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v from_o the_o voice_n and_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o see_v feel_v and_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 7._o and_o the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o old_a act._n 26.16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o more_o straighten_a in_o these_o day_n from_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a howbeit_o because_o it_o list_v not_o much_o as_o it_o never_o do_v to_o blow_v upon_o or_o inspire_v the_o learned_a scribe_n hypocritical_a pharisees_n chief_a priest_n aspire_a rabbi_n divinity_n doctor_n proud_a diotrephese_n pre-eminence_n love_v prater_n hireling_n preacher_n fawn_v prudentiall_a parasite_n political_a politician_n and_o such_o like_a but_o most_o upon_o a_o mean_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o to_o outward_a account_n these_o wise_a man_n be_v most_o hard_o bring_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o as_o say_v the_o priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n rabbi_n and_o doctor_n of_o old_a of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o own_v they_o know_v they_o and_o their_o scripture_n which_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o be_v their_o disciple_n we_o will_v stick_v to_o their_o write_n that_o be_v our_o complete_a canon_n our_o stable_a standard_n our_o immutable_a measure_n to_o which_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v and_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n we_o know_v god_n speak_v to_o moses_n as_o for_o this_o fellow_n and_o his_o fellow_n we_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o be_v they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o they_o they_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n and_o this_o place_n the_o holy_a temple_n and_o
tâ—mbs_n r._n bax._n dark_a conceit_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o that_o follow_v it_o to_o salvation_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o attend_v to_o and_o this_o together_o with_o that_o about_o the_o letter_n above_o speak_v to_o which_o you_o lay_v as_o your_o chief_a foundation_n be_v the_o chief_a matter_n at_o first_o intend_v by_o i_o to_o be_v controvert_v with_o i.o._n but_o that_o well_o nigh_o at_o my_o beginning_n in_o carne_a to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o t._n ds._n two_o young_a cubâ—_n one_o some_o while_n after_o another_o come_v out_o upon_o i_o occasion_v i_o to_o make_v many_o a_o extravagant_a vagary_n after_o they_o into_o some_o other_o doctrinal_a accountative_a and_o narrative_a business_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n more_o than_o my_o own_o that_o people_n may_v no_o long_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v lead_v aside_o from_o it_o by_o his_o lie_n and_o guâ—â—ed_v with_o his_o guild_a gloss_n and_o counterfeit_a colour_n wherewith_o â—he_n â—awbs_v and_o smooth_v and_o soothe_v they_o up_o in_o sin_n and_o sinister_a suâ—mizes_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o teller_n of_o it_o in_o the_o point_v abovesaid_a and_o cover_v himself_o and_o his_o false_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n of_o saint_n in_o sin_n personal_a election_n of_o all_o but_o a_o very_a few_o non-puâ—gation_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o sundry_a other_o either_o more_o direct_o and_o large_o as_o that_o of_o justification_n or_o more_o brief_o occasional_o or_o but_o interlineary_o resure_v before_o in_o which_o i.o._n be_v as_o co-incident_a with_o he_o as_o he_o with_o i.o._n in_o the_o rest_n i_o shall_v now_o betake_v myself_o to_o some_o more_o single_a though_o short_a animadversion_n thereof_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o difference_n between_o the_o qua._n who_o hold_v it_o out_o for_o truth_n and_o i.o._n t.d._n i.t.r.b._n and_o the_o owner_n of_o their_o book_n extant_a in_o which_o they_o oppose_v the_o qua._n in_o print_n very_o much_o if_o not_o more_o then_o in_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v with_o they_o both_o at_o this_o time_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o t.d._n his_o two_o dolittles_a and_o take_v account_n of_o his_o mighty_a weak_a mannagement_n of_o his_o many_o meaning_n as_o to_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o light_n against_o the_o qu._n of_o which_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o mean_v much_o what_o as_o i.o._n do_v and_o be_v confuse_v and_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o not_o a_o little_a about_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v not_o by_o tenfold_o so_o much_o as_o i.o._n be_v in_o his_o mad_a mangâ—nization_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n howbeit_o t.d._n as_o to_o his_o dispute_n go_v clear_a beside_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v state_v about_o the_o light_n as_o he_o do_v about_o the_o letter_n and_o justification_n and_o strike_v much_o more_o upon_o the_o anvil_n then_o on_o the_o iron_n and_o yet_o he_o give_v we_o the_o quest._n too_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o dispute_v it_o as_o he_o do_v those_o two_o about_o justification_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v the_o question_n between_o the_o qua._n and_o t.d._n be_v as_o he_o relate_v p._n 1._o of_o his_o 1._o pamph._n viz._n whether_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n which_o when_o r_o h._n affirm_v t.d._n as_o himself_o relate_v reply_v thus_o viz._n but_o what_o light_n be_v it_o you_o intend_v we_o grant_v that_o every_o man_n have_v some_o light_n by_o which_o he_o discern_v though_o dim_o many_o sin_n and_o duty_n and_o several_a divine_a attribute_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v sum_v up_o 1._o tim._n 3._o ult_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n we_o deny_v that_o all_o man_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o to_o which_o question_n of_o t.d._n what_o light_n be_v it_o you_o intend_v when_o r.h._n honest_o and_o true_o reply_v thus_o viz._n the_o light_n i.e._n the_o light_n of_o christ_n about_o which_o only_o the_o question_n be_v be_v but_o one_o t.d._n reply_v thus_o viz._n the_o light_v mention_v viz._n natural_a and_o supernatural_a light_n be_v two_o and_o though_o all_o have_v the_o one_o yet_o few_o have_v the_o other_o rep._n 1._o here_o let_v all_o reasonable_a man_n judge_v whether_o thou_o t._n d._n do_v not_o clear_o yield_v we_o our_o question_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o about_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n whether_o all_o have_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o it_o or_o not_o for_o we_o affirm_v not_o that_o but_o whether_o all_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o that_o same_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o or_o nay_o not_o whether_o all_o have_v so_o much_o as_o whereby_o they_o actual_o see_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v or_o arè_v see_v by_o some_o but_o whether_o every_o man_n have_v some_o or_o no_o i.e._n so_o much_o as_o whereby_o to_o discern_v some_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n several_a divine_a attribute_n and_o many_o duty_n i.e._n so_o many_o or_o such_o as_o god_n require_v of_o he_o in_o particular_a who_o require_v of_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o ability_n and_o degree_n of_o light_n he_o give_v and_o accept_v every_o one_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v from_o he_o and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o which_o measure_n walk_v answerable_o to_o they_o stand_v excuse_v uncondemned_a alias_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o rebel_a against_o stand_n accuse_v or_o condemn_v and_o this_o t.d._n thou_o consente_v to_o and_o affirm_v with_o we_o so_o clear_o that_o all_o thy_o after_o dispute_n upon_o it_o do_v not_o fetch_v that_o again_o which_o thou_o grant_v to_o we_o it_o be_v about_o another_o question_n of_o thy_o own_o start_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o viz._n whether_o all_o have_v the_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o light_n yea_o or_o no_o for_o mark_v we_o grant_v say_v thou_o that_o every_o man_n have_v some_o light_n i.e._n be_v in_o some_o sort_n enlighten_v by_o christ_n for_o thy_o grant_n be_v to_o the_o question_n above_o whether_o by_o christ_n or_o not_o or_o else_o thy_o answer_n be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n and_o beside_o p._n 4._o thou_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o gentile_n afore_o christ_n be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n as_o god_n though_o yet_o to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o thyself_o again_o as_o if_o the_o be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v and_o a_o man_n know_v be_v all_o one_o thou_o there_o say_v they_o be_v afar_o off_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o by_o who_o light_n be_v discern_v though_o dim_o and_o how_o dim_o or_o clear_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n many_o sin_n and_o duty_n and_o several_a divine_a attribute_n in_o which_o word_n thou_o say_v as_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o we_o will_v desire_v thou_o it_o be_v ill_a stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n t._n d._n at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o thy_o work_n and_o yet_o no_o less_o thou_o do_v again_o in_o limine_fw-la at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o our_o disputation_n with_o thou_o about_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o thy_o own_o relation_n of_o the_o second_o day_n work_n p._n 25_o 26._o of_o 1._o pamph._n where_o thou_o say_v the_o question_n i_o promise_v to_o discourse_v upon_o be_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o indeed_o be_v the_o question_n to_o which_o as_o soon_o as_o in_o answer_n to_o thy_o desire_n of_o know_v what_o i_o hold_v about_o it_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o graphe_n the_o gramma_fw-la the_o scripture_n jet_v writing_n or_o outward_a text_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o reply_v by_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o i_o say_v you_o can_v believe_v we_o so_o simple_a sure_o as_o to_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o say_v if_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n then_o in_o no_o sense_n be_v they_o so_o true_o and_o proper_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o i.o._n his_o foresay_a nonsense_a who_o howbeit_o he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v ex._n 1._o s._n 28.40_o to_o the_o yield_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o qua._n that_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n formal_o consider_v or_o the_o littera_fw-la scripta_fw-la or_o letter_n write_v be_v not_o within_o and_o be_v not_o intend_v in_o those_o innumerable_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n
of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v publish_v multiply_v receive_v which_o as_o be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a above_o be_v as_o nonsensicall_a as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o lantern_n though_o formaliter_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o the_o light_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o be_v so_o do_v yet_o challenge_v to_o itself_o that_o name_n of_o the_o light_n as_o its_o proper_a name_n yet_o engage_v himself_o against_o the_o qua._n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o true_o that_o those_o be_v injurious_a to_o it_o and_o opprobrious_a reproacher_n of_o it_o who_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v proper_o call_v by_o that_o glorious_a title_n so_o thou_o engage_v thyself_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o give_v we_o the_o question_n to_o have_v be_v debate_v flinke_v away_o into_o the_o proof_n of_o another_o matter_n say_v that_o you_o upon_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o writing_n which_o say_v we_o be_v another_o business_n the_o holy_a truth_n that_o be_v there_o tell_v and_o the_o light_n and_o word_n of_o god_n law_n and_o gospel_n there_o witness_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n of_o it_o that_o as_o it_o be_v now_o where_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o and_o be_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o letter_n be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o for_o its_o a_o everlasting_a gospel_n when_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o whether_o that_o be_v your_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n a_o matter_n in_o no_o wise_a deny_v by_o the_o qua._n if_o not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n you_o mean_v as_o proper_o you_o can_v do_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n truth_n word_n light_n law_n gospel_n of_o christ_n therein_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n preach_v in_o every_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o do_v it_o but_o also_o by_o thy_o term_n our_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n that_o which_o de_fw-mi jure_v aught_o to_o be_v your_o rule_n otherwise_o if_o you_o say_v even_o of_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o it_o be_v your_o rule_n or_o in_o esse_fw-la actual_a that_o which_o you_o do_v actual_o and_o indeed_o walk_v by_o i_o deny_v even_o that_o also_o for_o howbeit_o you_o shall_v own_v that_o also_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n and_o text_n only_o as_o i.o._n do_v yet_o so_o far_o be_v you_o from_o so_o do_v that_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o yet_o at_o least_o i.o._n both_o doctrinal_o and_o practical_o deny_v and_o damn_v it_o down_o as_o a_o mere_a nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la of_o the_o qua._n coin_v moreover_o much_o what_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v thou_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n give_v we_o no_o less_o than_o the_o question_n as_o to_o the_o term_n wherein_o it_o be_v state_v and_o then_o start_v a_o new_a question_n in_o thy_o sophistical_a sâ—â—_n it_o of_o subtilâ—y_n which_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o thou_o that_o it_o be_v see_v by_o any_o that_o be_v but_o â—â—_o unculi_fw-la only_o in_o the_o thing_n call_v dispute_n by_o stare_v and_o translate_n the_o old_a one_o under_o new_a term_n for_o witness_v thy_o own_o disagree_v counterfeit_a account_n thereof_o p._n 14._o 1._o pamph._n the_o new_a term_n wherein_o that_o thou_o mighe_v the_o more_o easy_o wrong_v i_o by_o thy_o wrong_a representation_n of_o i_o to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o rank_n papist_n and_o render_v i_o suspicious_a and_o the_o more_o secure_o write_v i_o out_o as_o thou_o doâ—t_v in_o the_o second_o page_n of_o the_o lie_a narrative_n of_o thy_o second_n pamp._n under_o that_o traduce_v title_n of_o one_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o jesuite_n thou_o with_o much_o ado_n as_o thy_o phrase_n there_o be_v draw_v and_o wre_v the_o quest._n into_o and_o â—ayest_n on_o thy_o own_o head_n they_o be_v slate_v in_o be_v whether_o our_o good_a worâ—s_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o the_o affirmative_a no_o further_o then_o as_o by_o our_o good_a work_n be_v mean_v the_o good_a work_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n own_o work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o though_o most_o true_o he_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n itself_o vouchsafe_v that_o name_n of_o we_o witness_n isa._n 26.12_o not_o as_o by_o we_o those_o only_a of_o our_o own_o work_n in_o our_o will_n wisdom_n and_o strength_n be_v express_v and_o intend_v for_o all_o such_o be_v our_o righteousness_n which_o i_o who_o own_o none_o of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o to_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o t.d._n blasphemous_o do_v if_o p._n 15._o and_o 22._o of_o thy_o i._n pamp._n be_v right_o soan_v do_v own_o to_o be_v but_o durg_n lâ—ss_n and_o filthy_a rag_n according_a to_o isa._n 64.6_o but_o the_o true_a term_n of_o the_o quest_n in_o which_o it_o be_v state_v and_o debate_v if_o we_o may_v as_o sure_o enough_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o both_o thyself_o and_o those_o gentleman_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o margin_n as_o in_o thy_o epistle_n thou_o stile_a they_o of_o who_o there_o thou_o say_v also_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n agree_v to_o by_o the_o qu._n before_o the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o single_a double_a lie_v self-contradicting_a self_n be_v otherwise_o witness_v thy_o own_o relation_n thereof_o in_o thy_o lie_a narrative_n which_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o that_o little_a truth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o more_o true_a than_o this_o wherein_o p._n 58.1_o pamp._n set_v all_o these_o witness_n viz._n hen._n oxenden_n io._n boy_n esq_n n._n barry_n t._n selyard_n c._n nichols_n minister_n over_o against_o it_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o together_o with_o thou_o thou_o relate_v thus_o the_o term_n of_o the_o three_o quest._n be_v whether_o good_a work_v be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o they_o i.e._n by_o the_o qu._n memorem_fw-la in_o which_o term_n stare_v the_o question_n without_o that_o term_n our_o which_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o foi_v in_o the_o other_o place_n where_o even_o thereby_o on_o thy_o own_o head_n thou_o altere_v the_o stare_n thereof_o and_o make_v it_o clear_o another_o question_n i_o affirm_v it_o to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o ever_o shall_v to_o the_o face_n of_o any_o of_o you_o as_o occasion_n be_v yet_o own_v no_o work_n to_o be_v true_o good_a but_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n and_o do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n whether_o in_o their_o person_n or_o his_o own_o who_o never_o do_v evil_a work_n in_o he_o or_o without_o blasphemy_n in_o paul_n that_o can_v be_v call_v as_o thou_o call_v that_o he_o wrought_v in_o paul_n and_o work_n in_o we_o paul_n own_a and_o we_o which_o be_v but_o dung_n less_o and_o filthy_a rag_n or_o deserve_v condemnation_n or_o any_o less_o than_o justification_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o any_o good_a work_n that_o ever_o he_o wrought_v either_o in_o himself_o or_o they_o and_o so_o my_o argument_n a_o contrariis_fw-la you_o so_o ball_n and_o squabble_n with_o i_o about_o be_v both_o intend_a and_o urge_v in_o effect_n viz._n if_o evil_a work_n deserve_v condemnation_n then_o good_a work_v no_o condemnation_n alias_o justification_n but_o this_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a which_o question_n so_o state_v thou_o t.d._n not_o only_o affirm_v with_o i_o for_o thou_o neither_o do_v nor_o dare_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o any_o of_o his_o worksare_n not_o good_a or_o be_v a_o violation_n and_o not_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n only_o thou_o foolish_o flam_v it_o off_o with_o his_o good_a work_n do_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o not_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la without_o only_a and_o not_o within_o we_o thy_o folly_n in_o which_o i_o have_v large_o enough_o manifest_v before_o but_o also_o urge_v the_o same_o thyself_o p._n 15.1_o pamp._n thus_o viz._n evil_a work_n which_o be_v the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n d_o serve_v condemnation_n ergo_fw-la good_a work_n that_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n deserve_v salvation_n and_o we_o know_v no_o good_a work_n such_o say_v thou_o but_o christ_n and_o so_o say_v we_o too_o thus_o thou_o give_v we_o that_o question_v also_o and_o this_o g.w._n tell_v thou_o of_o and_o turn_v upon_o thou_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o thy_o first_o so_o plain_o that_o thou_o do_v but_o add_v to_o thy_o shame_n in_o thy_o reply_n
upside_o down_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o the_o disputer_n â—_o where_o be_v he_o that_o count_v the_o tower_n etc._n etc._n mich._n 5._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la zach._n 9_o 10_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la isai._n 33._o 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o always_o make_v we_o thus_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v manifest_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o we_o in_o every_o place_n which_o you_o doctor_n and_o divine_n cloud_n and_o darken_v with_o your_o diâ—_n dry_a divinity_n for_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n though_o a_o stink_n to_o your_o unsavoury_a self_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v through_o their_o hatred_n of_o the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o of_o thom_n without_o a_o illumination_n by_o which_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o for_o rejection_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v we_o as_o the_o many_o 〈◊〉_d that_o huâ—ksterinâ—â—_n and_o deal_n deceitful_o about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o own_o self_n end_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n 〈…〉_z j._n o._n they_o say_v that_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n he_o therefore_o be_v the_o light_n christ_n be_v the_o light_n and_o moreover_o be_v enlighten_v not_o this_o and_o that_o man_n only_o but_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o man_n and_o every_o individual_a of_o they_o neither_o can_v anything_o be_v affirm_v more_o clear_o repl._n neither_o can_v it_o in_o truth_n but_o that_o the_o selfish_a seer_n be_v all_o blind_a and_o its_o niâ—ht_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v divine_v i._o o._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v extorsimus_fw-la we_o have_v enforce_v it_o from_o own_o adversary_n 〈…〉_z wâ—ll_n do_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o say_v extorsimus_fw-la we_o have_v wrest_v it_o from_o they_o by_o force_n 〈◊〉_d how_o 〈◊〉_d own_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o script_n which_o be_v no_o way_n of_o any_o procure_v interpretation_n may_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o same_o public_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o and_o by_o those_o that_o open_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o that_o spirit_n yet_o we_o never_o yield_v it_o to_o you_o yet_o nor_o never_o shall_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v open_v by_o that_o dark_a private_a narrow_a selfish_a sottish_a spirit_n of_o satan_n that_o in_o you_o lust_v to_o envy_v against_o the_o truth_n nor_o by_o that_o fallible_a spirit_n that_o you_o be_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v out_o of_o it_o by_o who_o yourselves_o deny_v any_o man_n as_o be_v above_o show_v to_o be_v in_o these_o day_n guide_v by_o any_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o that_o fallible_a spirit_n of_o you_o which_o lead_v you_o into_o as_o many_o meaning_n on_o it_o well_o nigh_o as_o you_o be_v man_n that_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o more_o too_o sometime_o one_o man_n put_v two_o or_o three_o sense_n as_o t._n d_o do_v and_o two_o man_n no_o less_o than_o four_o between_o they_o as_o i.o._n and_o t._n d._n on_o one_o text_n do_v but_o make_v such_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v and_o be_v too_o whereby_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o steady_a rule_n you_o have_v of_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o light_n turn_v and_o twine_v by_o every_o of_o you_o into_o his_o own_o turn_n till_o as_o the_o picture_n that_o every_o passenger_n have_v liberty_n with_o a_o pencil_n to_o mend_v what_o he_o think_v and_o fancy_v to_o be_v amiss_o in_o it_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o at_o last_o become_v a_o misshape_a monster_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v screw_v into_o such_o a_o multiformity_n of_o man_n monstrous_a meaning_n that_o he_o must_v be_v monstrous_o blind_v indeed_o within_o a_o while_n who_o will_v not_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o more_o stable_a standard_n to_o measure_v truth_n by_o than_o a_o transient_a much_o mistranscribe_v much_o more_o mistranslate_v most_o infinite_o misinterpret_v text_n letter_n or_o outward_a writing_n can_v ever_o possible_o be_v which_o more_o stable_a standard_n be_v that_o of_o the_o infallible_a light_n and_o spirit_n not_o as_o i._o o._n judge_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o not_o the_o letter_n that_o pretend_v unerring_a pope_n breast_n and_o bosom_n and_o his_o infallible_a chair_n j._n o._n the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n come_v now_o in_o question_n 1._o christ_n be_v light_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o have_v show_v god_n be_v light_a he_o be_v light_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o essential_a majesty_n holiness_n and_o glory_n also_o he_o be_v light_a quatenus_fw-la &_o â—_o as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o light_n that_o be_v essential_o and_o efficient_a as_o the_o efficient_a of_o it_o 2._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n not_o that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o man_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o light_n not_o all_o light_n not_o that_o accidental_a and_o corrupt_a light_n whereof_o we_o speak_v repl._n o_o yes_o hear_v all_o manner_n of_o people_n who_o be_v so_o blind_a but_o i_o o_o himself_o who_o be_v in_o suis_fw-fr talâ—â—_n as_o not_o to_o see_v how_o i_o o_o give_v up_o his_o cause_n by_o the_o way_n while_o he_o be_v but_o upon_o his_o triumphant_a march_n towards_o the_o text_n before_o he_o touch_v it_o whereabout_o the_o pitch_a battle_n be_v to_o be_v the_o grand_a question_n about_o which_o his_o quarrel_n with_o the_o quakers'_n be_v be_v whether_o christ_n as_o a_o efficient_a do_v enlighten_v all_o man_n yea_o or_o nay_o that_o all_o man_n have_v some_o light_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n enlightae_v within_o themselves_o to_o discern_v sin_n duty_n divine_a attribute_n moral_a good_a and_o evil_a the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o abundant_o affirm_v by_o t_o d_o and_o i_o o_o special_o who_o oft_o over_o and_o over_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o voice_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v so_o in_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o other_o witness_n to_o evince_v it_o that_o its_o god_n that_o speak_v by_o which_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n and_o that_o obedience_n which_o from_o we_o be_v eternal_o indispensable_o due_a to_o he_o and_o abvudance_n more_o id_fw-la genus_fw-la as_o abovesaid_a then_o be_v fit_a or_o needful_a here_o to_o be_v repeatedâ—_n only_o the_o case_n stick_v here_o whether_o this_o come_v from_o god_n only_o or_o from_o christ_n also_o nâ—â—_n as_o god_n alone_o but_o as_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o efficient_a fountain_n author_n cause_v of_o this_o universal_a light_n that_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v in_o common_a in_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o unless_o infant_n and_o natural_a fool_n we_o say_v yea_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o mâ—ght_n whereby_o anything_o of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o they_o that_o be_v at_o all_o in_o any_o or_o all_o man_n t.d._n &_o i.o._n say_v no_o such_o matter_n they_o will_v fight_v with_o we_o before_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o that_o that_o christ_n as_o the_o cause_n enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o we_o stand_v upon_o john_n 1.9_o out_o of_o that_o strong_a hold_v i._o o._n draw_v nigh_o in_o a_o very_a audacious_a dare_a way_n to_o storm_v we_o but_o behold_v as_o t._n d._n in_o other_o case_n in_o ipso_fw-la lumine_fw-la he_o stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n before_o he_o euter_n the_o garrison_n where_o our_o guard_n be_v he_o yield_v fall_v down_o and_o flat_o consess_v it_o be_v so_o as_o we_o say_v in_o theâ—e_n word_n which_o be_v he_o own_v christus_fw-la lux_fw-la est_fw-la eodem_fw-la sersu_fw-la quo_fw-la deum_fw-la lucem_fw-la esse_fw-la demonstravimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v light_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o have_v show_v god_n be_v light_a 24_o how_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v read_v it_o reader_n abundant_o in_o i._n os._n 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o p._n where_o he_o show_v how_o god_n enlighten_v speak_v in_o show_v himself_o and_o will_n and_o their_o duty_n even_o to_o all_o man_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n but_o what_o say_v he_o here_o express_o thus_o as_o god_n so_o christ_n be_v light_a not_o only_a essentialiter_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o majesty_n holiness_n glory_n but_o efficient_a also_o quatenus_fw-la omnis_fw-la lucis_fw-la son_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o light_n he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n
the_o universal_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o love_n free_o to_o all_o man_n send_v his_o son_n a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o he_o put_v all_o as_o well_o as_o some_o into_o a_o capacity_n to_o live_v if_o they_o list_v and_o if_o any_o die_v then_o god_n grace_n and_o love_n be_v never_o the_o less_o for_o all_o that_o and_o though_o secondary_o and_o immediate_o the_o case_n be_v leave_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o depend_v on_o man_n choice_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n though_o yet_o i_o know_v such_o as_o be_v perfect_o restore_v by_o the_o second_o stand_v a_o little_o sure_a than_o he_o do_v i_o say_v when_o perfect_v in_o his_o life_n yet_o if_o man_n choose_v life_n and_o live_v when_o life_n and_o death_n be_v set_v before_o he_o as_o they_o be_v god_n be_v no_o more_o robe_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n than_o he_o will_v have_v be_v by_o adam_n stand_v if_o he_o have_v stand_v when_o god_n set_v he_o in_o aequi_fw-la librio_fw-la to_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o make_v he_o upright_o as_o he_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o he_o only_o but_o mankind_n till_o they_o go_v out_o from_o he_o after_o their_o own_o invention_n eccl._n 7.29_o and_o that_o be_v not_o one_o jot_n at_o all_o for_o though_o the_o shame_n of_o adam_n sin_v fall_v just_o on_o himself_o yet_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o stand_n will_v have_v be_v to_o god_n who_o make_v he_o able_a to_o stand_v have_v he_o stand_v neither_o will_v adam_n have_v he_o stand_v have_v play_v the_o fool_n so_o as_o to_o fall_v a_o praise_n and_o thank_v himself_o for_o the_o life_n and_o happiness_n he_o will_v have_v have_v but_o god_n who_o in_o his_o love_n and_o bounty_n original_o state_v he_o in_o it_o though_o for_o his_o misery_n he_o may_v as_o all_o man_n also_o most_o just_o thank_v none_o but_o himself_o and_o the_o devil_n e.g._n if_o i_o shall_v see_v two_o man_n ready_a to_o starve_v for_o want_v of_o money_n to_o trade_n with_o and_o out_o of_o true_a equal_a bowel_n of_o pity_n to_o they_o both_o shall_v free_o bestow_v a_o equal_a stock_n of_o money_n on_o they_o or_o if_o not_o equal_a yet_o so_o much_o to_o each_o at_o least_o that_o each_o use_v and_o improve_n well_o what_o he_o have_v may_v come_v to_o live_v like_o a_o man_n one_o of_o they_o play_v the_o good_a husband_n with_o what_o he_o have_v and_o thrive_v who_o shall_v he_o thank_v when_o unavoidable_o else_o he_o have_v perish_v for_o the_o money_n he_o have_v give_v he_o and_o now_o have_v will_v you_o not_o think_v he_o a_o fool_n to_o fall_v a_o thank_n himself_o never_o think_v on_o the_o man_n that_o first_o set_v he_o up_o of_o who_o unless_o beside_o his_o wit_n he_o will_v say_v i_o be_o bind_v to_o thank_v not_o myself_o that_o i_o now_o live_v when_o my_o fellow_n starve_v but_o that_o honest_a man_n that_o take_v pity_n on_o i_o and_o he_o too_o if_o he_o he_o have_v but_o use_v what_o he_o have_v â—_o tother_o spend_v all_o his_o portion_n in_o riotous_a live_n and_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o starve_v as_o ere_o he_o be_v for_o want_v of_o improve_n what_o i_o give_v he_o who_o shall_v this_o man_n thank_v for_o his_o present_a poverty_n i_o that_o give_v he_o whereon_o to_o live_v or_o himself_o who_o lavish_v it_o every_o wise_a man_n will_v see_v my_o love_n be_v never_o the_o less_o and_o though_o he_o perish_v yet_o the_o thank_v that_o he_o may_v have_v live_v belong_v to_o another_o bounty_n and_o the_o thank_v shame_n sorrow_n of_o his_o own_o woe_n to_o himself_o alone_o o_o israel_n thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n hos._n 13.9_o that_o judas_n be_v damn_v he_o may_v thank_v himself_o who_o sell_v his_o master_n as_o esau_n his_o birthright_n and_o blessing_n that_o peter_n and_o jacob_n live_v for_o ever_o the_o thank_v of_o this_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n moreover_o if_o christ_n who_o be_v often_o either_o express_o or_o implicit_o so_o call_v be_v not_o a_o save_v light_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o leader_n and_o commander_n and_o witness_v for_o and_o from_o god_n to_o all_o people_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o individual_n among_o any_o people_n or_o in_o any_o nation_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o 1._o how_o it_o can_v be_v truth_n which_o themselves_o be_v fain_o to_o confess_v that_o god_n will_v and_o do_v in_o all_o nation_n out_o of_o every_o tongue_n kindred_n and_o people_n effectual_o save_o some_o and_o 2._o in_o what_o manner_n or_o by_o what_o way_n mean_n light_n or_o leader_n he_o lead_v they_o few_o of_o all_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o life_n who_o he_o do_v save_v if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o that_o light_n law_n and_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v from_o christ_n some_o of_o which_o be_v in_o every_o as_o well_o as_o any_o conscience_n since_o its_o evident_a that_o neither_o alderman_n nor_o half_a those_o nation_n in_o each_o of_o which_o some_o be_v save_v have_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n which_o they_o call_v the_o only_o save_v light_n the_o way_n the_o rule_n foundation_n the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o manner_n every_o thing_n which_o the_o letter_n itself_o say_v christ_n only_o be_v indeed_o i_o find_v i._n o._n tell_v we_o such_o a_o tale_n of_o the_o outward_a text_n as_o if_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o give_v out_o of_o that_o only_a by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o some_o holy_a penman_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o man_n in_o it_o that_o be_v at_o all_o save_o enlighten_v and_o save_v pervenerit_fw-la we_o confess_v quoth_v he_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o of_o all_o man_n in_o it_o because_o that_o light_a shine_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a saving_o to_o enlighten_v all_o man_n to_o whosoever_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v come_v but_o to_o bespeak_v he_o in_o his_o own_o language_n to_o we_o more_o proper_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n then_o to_o we_o quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la fanaticorum_fw-la delirium_fw-la 〈…〉_z what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o piece_n of_o dotage_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n doctor_n who_o deny_v the_o vouchsafe_n of_o any_o save_a illumination_n to_o most_o man_n yea_o to_o very_o many_o to_o one_o in_o the_o world_n scilicet_fw-la a_o little_o deep_a discovery_n of_o their_o dotage_n scriptura_fw-la nempe_fw-la 〈…〉_z omne_fw-la belike_o i._n o._n deem_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v so_o full_o fill_v with_o his_o adore_a transcript_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o by_o they_o christ_n save_v and_o enlighten_v all_o he_o save_v which_o be_v say_v they_o in_o every_o nation_n some_o whereas_o ridiculum_fw-la caput_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o writing_n be_v so_o saâ—_n from_o appear_v in_o every_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o i_o affirm_v the_o true_a light_n shine_v in_o every_o conscience_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nor_o speech_n nor_o language_n where_o it_o shine_v not_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v that_o the_o text_n have_v scarce_o be_v hear_v or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o buâ—in_o some_o few_o corner_n of_o this_o so_o call_v christian_n world_n which_o yet_o more_o idoliâ—ing_v 〈◊〉_d only_o love_v the_o letter_n and_o hate_v the_o light_n be_v for_o all_o their_o letter_n as_o much_o as_o any_o in_o the_o unfruitful_a deed_n of_o darkness_n also_o even_o until_o now_o oh_o the_o inanity_n of_o these_o man_n call_v divine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o the_o letter_n only_o be_v that_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v every_o where_o hear_v by_o some_o that_o light_n which_o in_o every_o nation_n save_o enlighten_v some_o that_o rule_n which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v require_v to_o walk_v by_o in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o letter_n yet_o be_v never_o read_v or_o see_v perhaps_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o in_o half_a the_o world_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o whole_a whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v they_o and_o not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n at_o any_o hand_n the_o expansion_n beam_n and_o ray_n of_o which_o but_o that_o few_o heed_n it_o and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o reach_v into_o the_o dark_a inmost_a corner_n of_o each_o 〈◊〉_d conscience_n throughout_o each_o corner_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o letter_n be_v not_o in_o every_o nation_n to_o save_v some_o
psalmist_n they_o can_v persuade_v other_o from_o what_o they_o have_v see_v feel_v and_o handle_v of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deep_a yet_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o live_v alienate_v from_o the_o light_n and_o by_o they_o have_v bâ—en_o purge_v from_o their_o filth_n and_o warn_v from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o way_n and_o of_o simple_a be_v make_v wise_a of_o which_o precious_a uâ—e_v god_n judgement_n be_v to_o all_o that_o thus_o witness_v and_o know_v they_o as_o psa._n 19_o yea_o these_o be_v that_o nation_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v now_o become_v a_o curse_n and_o perish_v out_o of_o what_o ever_o outward_a nation_n or_o people_n they_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o one_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o isâ—ael_n â—_o a_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n for_o thy_o help_n and_o in_o that_o of_o these_o man_n quote_v deuter._n 4.8_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o in_o the_o light_n their_o keep_n and_o do_v of_o which_o shall_v be_v their_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n â—f_o those_o nation_n which_o though_o now_o they_o count_v they_o fool_n shall_v at_o last_o see_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v infatuaat_v and_o say_v of_o god_n now_o disperse_v and_o despised_a seed_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o spirit_n sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n and_o as_o for_o other_o though_o as_o r._n b_o i._n t._n t._n d._n and_o you_o all_o say_v god_n have_v not_o deal_v so_o rich_o with_o any_o as_o he_o do_v with_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v his_o judgement_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o these_o know_v they_o yet_o all_o as_o they_o heed_v the_o light_n in_o that_o may_v know_v they_o as_o in_o some_o degree_n the_o heathen_a hee_v the_o light_n be_v say_v to_o do_v rom._n 1._o and_o degree_n never_o vary_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o case_n neither_o follow_v it_o that_o because_o some_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o some_o therefore_o many_o neither_o do_v nor_o for_o want_n of_o light_n can_v know_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o save_v truth_n of_o god_n at_o all_o the_o 30_o from_o rom._n 7.7_o be_v thus_o the_o light_n within_o neither_o do_v to_o paul_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v discover_v sin_n even_o the_o sin_n of_o lust_n without_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o light_n within_o each_o person_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n of_o itself_o to_o lead_v to_o god_n and_o to_o warrant_v man_n action_n without_o the_o write_a word_n i._n e._n scripture_n with_o they_o rep._n why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o a_o outward_a letter_n at_o all_o if_o by_o the_o law_n you_o will_v needs_o understand_v nothing_o but_o outward_a scripture_n for_o some_o sure_a know_v lust_n before_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n how_o deep_o soever_o you_o dream_v in_o this_o as_o you_o do_v in_o most_o thing_n this_o law_n without_o which_o the_o lust_n be_v not_o well_o know_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o light_n itself_o within_o for_o the_o letter_n say_v lust_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o light_n that_o show_v thy_o lust_n to_o filth_n envy_n or_o any_o evil_n to_o be_v thy_o sin_n within_o thyself_o and_o that_o law_n by_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n come_v be_v that_o law_n and_o commandment_n which_o prov._n 6.23_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o lamp_n even_o the_o wâ—rd_n that_o david_n hide_v of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o way_n of_o covetousness_n that_o be_v elsewise_o hide_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o not_o sin_n against_o gâ—d_n by_o which_o only_o the_o young_a man_n in_o who_o lust_n be_v strong_a take_v heed_n thereunto_o shall_v come_v to_o cleanse_v his_o way_n which_o be_v never_o clean_a while_o he_o hang_v only_o on_o the_o lip_n of_o letter-stealer_n and_o mere_a letter-lauders_a who_o laud_v the_o holy_a life_n they_o liâ—e_z not_o in_o be_v at_o best_a but_o liar_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v elsewhere_o handle_v i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v the_o less_o of_o it_o here_o so_o have_v do_v with_o these_o two_o mens_fw-la thirty_o argument_n a_o few_o word_n more_o to_o their_o ten_o wâ—aâ—_n reason_n against_o the_o true_a light_n in_o all_o man_n and_o then_o i_o have_v do_v with_o they_o as_o to_o that_o reason_n 1._o because_o what_o each_o man_n conceive_v according_a to_o his_o light_n within_o he_o can_v be_v right_a and_o â—rue_a for_o one_o man_n conceit_n do_v sometime_o contradict_v another_o nor_o be_v thâ—_n quak._n all_o of_o one_o mind_n when_o they_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o they_o rep._n this_o be_v one_o of_o your_o own_o croâ—ked_a odd_a conceit_n indeed_o but_o far_o from_o truth_n and_o good_a consequence_n that_o the_o light_n or_o rule_v itself_o can_v be_v true_a or_o right_o or_o a_o safe_a rule_n because_o man_n conceit_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v or_o not_o be_v according_a to_o it_o may_v be_v contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o not_o both_o true_a it_o be_v true_a contradictory_a conceiving_n about_o one_o rule_n cannâ—t_v be_v both_o true_a but_o he_o contradict_v aâ—l_a truth_n and_o common_a reasâ—n_n who_o conceive_v the_o rule_n or_o light_v itself_o to_o be_v ere_o the_o worse_o or_o ere_o the_o less_o a_o true_a rule_n or_o light_n because_o of_o that_o two_o man_n may_v have_v contradictory_a thought_n and_o conceit_n whereof_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a about_o a_o piece_n of_o clothes_n agree_v or_o nor_o agree_v with_o the_o yaâ—d_n or_o measure_n but_o it_o follow_v nor_o therefore_o from_o any_o thing_n but_o these_o faithless_a man_n false_a and_o foolish_a fancy_n that_o the_o taâ—d_n be_v not_o a_o yard_n or_o no_o good_a rule_n or_o measure_n and_o if_o this_o be_v good_a consequence_n r._n b._n and_o i._n t._n but_o that_o they_o be_v blind_a still_o may_v see_v it_o conclude_v more_o strong_o against_o their_o letter_n be_v as_o they_o plead_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a light_n or_o rulâ—_n then_o against_o the_o light_n since_o there_o be_v as_o many_o silly_a sense_n misty_a meaning_n and_o contradictory_n conceit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o it_o almost_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o two_o qua._n contradict_v one_o another_o i_o have_v tell_v these_o four_o man_n i.o._n t.d._n r.b._n i.t._n of_o contradict_v one_o another_o many_o time_n over_o in_o their_o book_n against_o we_o and_o shall_v do_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o before_o this_o book_n i_o here_o write_v be_v at_o a_o end_n yea_o â—n_a truth_n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o before_o and_o shall_v do_v more_o behind_o there_o be_v little_a else_o then_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o by_o our_o man_n call_v clergy_n well_o nigh_o in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o beside_o this_o reaâ—on_n render_v by_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o against_o the_o light_n of_o god_n but_o against_o man_n mere_a conceit_n which_o we_o be_v more_o against_o then_o any_o man_n whatever_o call_v man_n out_o of_o their_o own_o conceiving_n into_o god_n own_o counsel_n the_o light_n so_o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la reas._n 2._o because_o that_o which_o unvariable_a and_o alterable_a can_v be_v a_o person_n rule_n for_o its_o the_o property_n of_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v invariable_a and_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n rule_n measure_n weight_n dial_n square_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v if_o they_o be_v vary_v cease_v be_v rule_n rule_n shall_v be_v fix_v and_o certain_a but_o nothing_o more_o variable_a than_o man_n light_n in_o they_o rep._n igrant_n that_o be_v no_o rule_n which_o be_v variable_a and_o alterable_a and_o therefore_o have_v above_o from_o hence_o conclude_v and_o do_v here_o again_o from_o your_o own_o premise_n conclude_v the_o letter_n the_o rule_n you_o talk_v for_o more_o than_o walk_v by_o not_o to_o be_v that_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o god_n light_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o letter_n come_v from_o since_o as_o i._o o._n teach_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n though_o he_o will_v not_o learn_v the_o same_o lesson_n himself_o but_o teach_v in_o his_o book_n as_o much_o against_o it_o as_o he_o do_v for_o it_o that_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o very_a original_a copy_n of_o it_o
he_o goat_n horn_n break_v so_o i_o let_v they_o pass_v witness_v also_o t._n d._n who_o though_o he_o together_o with_o i.o._n p._n 77._o nor_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o impair_v this_o self_n evidence_v efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a not_o a_o natural_a light_n own_v the_o scripture_n special_o the_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o holy_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o moral_a spiritual_a supernatural_a and_o not_o a_o natural_a rule_n or_o light_n yet_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v common_a or_o universal_a i._n e._n in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o even_o the_o very_a heathen_a p._n 16.2_o pamp_n the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n quoth_v he_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o and_o be_v so_o before_o it_o be_v put_v into_o writing_n and_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o rom._n 2.12_o thus_o t._n d._n who_o before_o make_v the_o one_o light_n to_o be_v two_o viz._n natural_a and_o supernatural_a here_o to_o go_v round_o again_o make_v that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o heathen_n heart_n rom._n 2.12_o true_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o no_o less_o than_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a witness_v also_o i._n o._n who_o call_v the_o light_n often_o natural_a yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o ex._n 4._o s._n 9_o split_v this_o one_o light_n which_o they_o all_o sometime_o false_o call_v no_o more_o then_o natural_a into_o a_o light_n which_o be_v both_o natural_a civil_a supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v all_o at_o once_o this_o light_n quoth_v he_o or_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n so_o he_o foolish_o call_v it_o split_v itself_o into_o mere_o natural_a etc._n and_o civil_a and_o supernatural_a i._n e._n spiritual_a which_o discern_v spiritual_a matter_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o last_o end_n and_o this_o inward_a spiritual_a light_n quoth_v he_o or_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o be_v various_a etc._n etc._n where_o note_n how_o i._n o._n false_o call_v the_o light_n no_o other_o than_o the_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n which_o he_o call_v elsewhere_o true_o enough_o but_o natural_a and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o call_v the_o very_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o man_n by_o the_o title_n of_o this_o inward_a spiritual_a light_n which_o discern_v spirituell_a thing_n and_o that_o spiritual_o in_o order_n to_o the_o supernatural_a and_o ultimate_a end_n i._n e._n salvation_n and_o this_o inward_a spiritual_a light_n common_a to_o all_o that_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o in_o order_n to_o that_o ultimate_a end_n i._n o._n say_v be_v various_a too_o and_o very_o well_o he_o may_v if_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v again_o into_o those_o two_o several_a sort_n into_o which_o i.o._n sub-splits_a it_o for_o whereas_o here_o he_o call_v this_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o the_o qua._n call_v to_o lumen_fw-la internum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o inward_a spiritual_a light_n which_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o in_o order_n to_o the_o supernatural_a spiritual_a and_o ultimate_a end_n yet_o a_o little_a low_o viz._n s._n 17._o to_o go_v round_o again_o he_o call_v it_o mere_a darkness_n itself_o by_o which_o no_o divine_a save_a thing_n can_v be_v see_v witness_v his_o word_n caecitas_fw-la this_o light_n within_o common_a to_o all_o however_o attend_v to_o be_v quoth_v he_o in_o no_o respect_n save_v but_o in_o all_o divine_a matter_n so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o ultimate_a end_n mere_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n one_o while_o again_o they_o deny_v this_o light_n to_o be_v the_o visive_a i.e._n intellective_a faculty_n or_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o be_v give_v for_o any_o such_o end_n as_o so_o much_o as_o to_o remove_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o visive_a faculty_n witness_v i._n o_o p._n 77._o light_n will_v not_o remove_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o visive_a faculty_n light_n be_v not_o eye_n otherwhile_o to_o go_v round_o again_o it_o be_v the_o very_a visive_a faculty_n as_o ex._n 4._o s._n 9_o this_o light_n or_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v mere_o natural_a etc._n etc._n this_o inward_a spiritual_a light_n or_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o etc._n etc._n so_o s._n 8._o 18._o lux_fw-la quae_fw-la proprie_fw-la mentem_fw-la respicit_fw-la seu_fw-la facultas_fw-la illa_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oculus_fw-la acies_fw-la mentis_fw-la the_o light_n which_o proper_o respect_v the_o mind_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o sight_n the_o visive_a force_n the_o very_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n one_o while_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o its_o true_a among_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n there_o be_v light_a that_o guide_v well_o and_o that_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v light_a and_o that_o no_o light_n that_o be_v true_o such_o though_o dimene_v and_o imperfect_a as_o say_v they_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o law_n be_v be_v to_o be_v reject_v witness_v r.b._n i.t._n p._n 68_o otherwhile_o some_o light_n yea_o even_o the_o philosopher_n light_n which_o lead_v they_o well_o as_o they_o say_v asore_n in_o some_o do_v in_o most_o thing_n lead_v man_n into_o crooked_a and_o dangerous_a way_n therefore_o unless_o man_n love_v and_o it_o be_v best_a to_o be_v lead_v into_o crooked_a and_o dangerous_a way_n to_o go_v round_o again_o to_o be_v reject_v witness_v against_o themselves_o r.b._n &_o 1_n t_o in_o the_o self_n same_o page_n the_o next_o line_n but_o one_o after_o the_o other_o witness_v also_o i.o._n against_o they_o both_o who_o exit_fw-la 3._o s._n 28._o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o the_o quadratus_n call_v to_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o call_v incerta_fw-la periculosa_fw-la inutilia_fw-la minime_fw-la necessaria_fw-la rejicienda_fw-la atque_fw-la detestanda_fw-la that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v both_o reject_v and_o detest_a thus_o when_o they_o begin_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n among_o their_o own_o suppose_a friend_n sometime_o these_o man_n commend_v and_o extol_v and_o call_v man_n to_o heed_n this_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o the_o quadratus_n call_v to_o so_o eminent_o that_o the_o qua_fw-la scarce_o need_v more_o word_n to_o recommend_v it_o to_o man_n in_o as_o to_o its_o excellency_n divinity_n usefullnesse_n profitablenesse_n needfullnesse_n and_o necessity_n to_o be_v heed_v and_o obey_v than_o the_o same_o which_o our_o divine_n themselves_o who_o hate_v it_o do_v seem_v to_o set_v it_o out_o in_o otherwhile_o that_o be_v when_o any_o quadratus_n begin_v to_o call_v man_n to_o it_o to_o commend_v and_o extol_v it_o among_o their_o parish_n people_n though_o in_o their_o own_o form_n of_o speech_n about_o it_o and_o when_o the_o quadratus_n desire_v they_o as_o they_o will_v prove_v themselves_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n with_o paul_n to_o labour_v to_o turn_v all_o man_n to_o the_o light_n within_o themselves_o then_o to_o go_v round_o again_o either_o they_o will_v be_v silent_a or_o if_o they_o sing_v anything_o at_o all_o concern_v it_o sing_v out_o no_o more_o so_o loud_o as_o before_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o rathe_a what_o they_o be_v able_a they_o sing_v their_o old_a new_a song_n to_o the_o turncoat_n tune_v of_o truth_n turn_v out_o of_o door_n in_o way_n of_o dispraise_n and_o disparagement_n and_o utter_a detestation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o vile_a kind_n of_o cant_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o utter_v one_o word_n in_o order_n to_o the_o beget_n of_o any_o people_n into_o so_o much_o as_o any_o measure_n of_o any_o good_a opinion_n at_o all_o of_o a_o light_n within_o so_o that_o i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o these_o seer_n as_o the_o poet_n once_o of_o one_o of_o caesar_n singer_n omnibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la vitium_fw-la est_fw-la cantoribus_fw-la inter_fw-la amicos_fw-la ut_fw-la nunquam_fw-la inducunt_fw-la animum_fw-la cantare_fw-la rogati_fw-la injussi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la desistunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o show_v the_o world_n how_o sepharical_o these_o minister_n sing_v out_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n when_o they_o please_v to_o begin_v of_o themselves_o and_o to_o go_v round_o again_o how_o symphonical_o they_o set_v it_o at_o their_o heel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o quadratus_n rather_o than_o the_o quadratus_n shall_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o that_o be_v any_o better_a than_o nought_o